This is a modern-English version of Darkwater: Voices from Within the Veil, originally written by Du Bois, W. E. B. (William Edward Burghardt). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


DARKWATER

Voices from within the Veil

W.E.B. DU BOIS





Originally published in 1920 by Harcourt, Brace and Company, New York.

AD NINAM

May 12, 1896


POSTSCRIPT

These are the things of which men think, who live: of their own selves and the dwelling place of their fathers; of their neighbors; of work and service; of rule and reason and women and children; of Beauty and Death and War. To this thinking I have only to add a point of view: I have been in the world, but not of it. I have seen the human drama from a veiled corner, where all the outer tragedy and comedy have reproduced themselves in microcosm within. From this inner torment of souls the human scene without has interpreted itself to me in unusual and even illuminating ways. For this reason, and this alone, I venture to write again on themes on which great souls have already said greater words, in the hope that I may strike here and there a half-tone, newer even if slighter, up from the heart of my problem and the problems of my people.

These are the things that people think about who are alive: themselves and their family homes; their neighbors; their work and service; leadership, reason, and women and children; beauty, death, and war. To this reflection, I just want to add my perspective: I have experienced the world, but I haven't been completely part of it. I've observed the human drama from a hidden corner, where all the outer tragedy and comedy have mirrored themselves in a small, personal way. Because of this inner struggle of souls, the external human experience has shown itself to me in unique and sometimes enlightening ways. For this reason, and this reason alone, I dare to write again about topics that great minds have already expressed deeper thoughts on, hoping that I might capture a fresh perspective, if not as profound, drawn from the heart of my own challenges and those of my people.

Between the sterner flights of logic, I have sought to set some little alightings of what may be poetry. They are tributes to Beauty, unworthy to stand alone; yet perversely, in my mind, now at the end, I know not whether I mean the Thought for the Fancy—or the Fancy for the Thought, or why the book trails off to playing, rather than standing strong on unanswering fact. But this is alway—is it not?—the Riddle of Life.

Between the serious arguments of logic, I've tried to include some small touches of what could be considered poetry. They are gestures toward Beauty, not worthy of standing alone; yet oddly, in my mind, as I reach the end, I’m unsure whether I value the Thought more than the Fancy—or the Fancy more than the Thought, or why the book ends up being playful instead of firmly grounded in unyielding truth. But this is always—isn’t it?—the Riddle of Life.

Many of my words appear here transformed from other publications and I thank the Atlantic, the Independent, the Crisis, and the Journal of Race Development for letting me use them again.

Many of my words here are adapted from other publications, and I want to thank the Atlantic, the Independent, the Crisis, and the Journal of Race Development for allowing me to reuse them.

W.E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS.
New York, 1919.

W.E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS.
New York, 1919.


Contents

POSTSCRIPT
Credo
ITHE SHADOW OF YEAR
A Litany at Atlanta
IITHE SOULS OF WHITE FOLK
The Riddle of the Sphinx
IIITHE HANDS OF ETHIOPIA
The Princess of the Hither Isles
IVOF WORK AND WEALTH
The Second Coming
V"THE SERVANT IN THE HOUSE"
Jesus Christ in Texas
VIOF THE RULING OF MEN
The Call
VIITHE DAMNATION OF WOMEN
Children of the Moon
VIIITHE IMMORTAL CHILD
Almighty Death
IXOF BEAUTY AND DEATH
The Prayers of God
XTHE COMET
A Hymn to the Peoples

Credo

I believe in God, who made of one blood all nations that on earth do dwell. I believe that all men, black and brown and white, are brothers, varying through time and opportunity, in form and gift and feature, but differing in no essential particular, and alike in soul and the possibility of infinite development.

I believe in God, who created all nations from one blood that lives on this planet. I believe that all people, regardless of being black, brown, or white, are brothers, differing over time and opportunity in their appearance, talents, and characteristics, but not in any fundamental way, and equal in spirit and the potential for endless growth.

Especially do I believe in the Negro Race: in the beauty of its genius, the sweetness of its soul, and its strength in that meekness which shall yet inherit this turbulent earth.

Especially do I believe in the Black Race: in the beauty of its creativity, the warmth of its spirit, and its strength in the humility that will eventually inherit this chaotic world.

I believe in Pride of race and lineage and self: in pride of self so deep as to scorn injustice to other selves; in pride of lineage so great as to despise no man's father; in pride of race so chivalrous as neither to offer bastardy to the weak nor beg wedlock of the strong, knowing that men may be brothers in Christ, even though they be not brothers-in-law.

I believe in pride for my race, my heritage, and myself: in self-pride that’s so strong it rejects injustice to others; in pride for my lineage that’s so significant it doesn’t look down on anyone’s parents; in pride for my race that’s so honorable it neither disrespects the weak nor seeks approval from the strong, understanding that we can be brothers in Christ, even if we’re not related by marriage.

I believe in Service—humble, reverent service, from the blackening of boots to the whitening of souls; for Work is Heaven, Idleness Hell, and Wage is the "Well done!" of the Master, who summoned all them that labor and are heavy laden, making no distinction between the black, sweating cotton hands of Georgia and the first families of Virginia, since all distinction not based on deed is devilish and not divine.

I believe in Service—humble, respectful service, from shining boots to uplifting souls; because Work is Heaven, Idleness is Hell, and the reward is the "Well done!" from the Master, who called all those who work hard and feel burdened, making no distinction between the dirty, sweating hands of cotton workers in Georgia and the prominent families of Virginia, since any distinction not based on actions is unholy and not divine.

I believe in the Devil and his angels, who wantonly work to narrow the opportunity of struggling human beings, especially if they be black; who spit in the faces of the fallen, strike them that cannot strike again, believe the worst and work to prove it, hating the image which their Maker stamped on a brother's soul.

I believe in the Devil and his angels, who recklessly try to limit the chances of struggling humans, especially if they are black; who insult the fallen, attack those who can't fight back, assume the worst and work to make it happen, hating the image their Creator placed on a fellow soul.

I believe in the Prince of Peace. I believe that War is Murder. I believe that armies and navies are at bottom the tinsel and braggadocio of oppression and wrong, and I believe that the wicked conquest of weaker and darker nations by nations whiter and stronger but foreshadows the death of that strength.

I believe in the Prince of Peace. I believe that war is murder. I believe that armies and navies are essentially just flashy displays of oppression and injustice, and I believe that the cruel domination of weaker and less privileged nations by stronger and more privileged ones ultimately leads to the downfall of that strength.

I believe in Liberty for all men: the space to stretch their arms and their souls, the right to breathe and the right to vote, the freedom to choose their friends, enjoy the sunshine, and ride on the railroads, uncursed by color; thinking, dreaming, working as they will in a kingdom of beauty and love.

I believe in freedom for everyone: the space to spread their arms and souls, the right to breathe and to vote, the freedom to choose their friends, enjoy the sunshine, and travel on the railroads, free from discrimination; thinking, dreaming, and working as they wish in a realm of beauty and love.

I believe in the Training of Children, black even as white; the leading out of little souls into the green pastures and beside the still waters, not for pelf or peace, but for life lit by some large vision of beauty and goodness and truth; lest we forget, and the sons of the fathers, like Esau, for mere meat barter their birthright in a mighty nation.

I believe in educating children, whether they are black or white; guiding young souls into vibrant pastures and calm waters, not for money or comfort, but for a life filled with a grand vision of beauty, goodness, and truth; so we don't forget, and the children of our ancestors, like Esau, trade their birthright in a great nation for just a meal.

Finally, I believe in Patience—patience with the weakness of the Weak and the strength of the Strong, the prejudice of the Ignorant and the ignorance of the Blind; patience with the tardy triumph of Joy and the mad chastening of Sorrow.

Finally, I believe in patience—patience with the weaknesses of the weak and the strengths of the strong, the prejudices of the ignorant and the ignorance of the blind; patience with the slow victory of joy and the wild lessons of sorrow.


I

THE SHADOW OF YEARS

I was born by a golden river and in the shadow of two great hills, five years after the Emancipation Proclamation. The house was quaint, with clapboards running up and down, neatly trimmed, and there were five rooms, a tiny porch, a rosy front yard, and unbelievably delicious strawberries in the rear. A South Carolinian, lately come to the Berkshire Hills, owned all this—tall, thin, and black, with golden earrings, and given to religious trances. We were his transient tenants for the time.

I was born by a golden river and under the shadow of two great hills, five years after the Emancipation Proclamation. The house was charming, with clapboards going up and down, neatly trimmed, and it had five rooms, a small porch, a lovely front yard, and incredibly delicious strawberries in the back. A South Carolinian, who had recently moved to the Berkshire Hills, owned all of this—tall, thin, and black, with golden earrings, and prone to religious trances. We were his temporary tenants for a while.

My own people were part of a great clan. Fully two hundred years before, Tom Burghardt had come through the western pass from the Hudson with his Dutch captor, "Coenraet Burghardt," sullen in his slavery and achieving his freedom by volunteering for the Revolution at a time of sudden alarm. His wife was a little, black, Bantu woman, who never became reconciled to this strange land; she clasped her knees and rocked and crooned:

My people were part of a large clan. Two hundred years ago, Tom Burghardt came through the western pass from the Hudson with his Dutch captor, "Coenraet Burghardt," unhappy in his captivity and gaining his freedom by volunteering for the Revolution during a time of crisis. His wife was a small, black Bantu woman who never adjusted to this unfamiliar land; she would hug her knees and sway while singing softly:

"Please give me—give me!" Ben d'nuli, ben d'le—"

Tom died about 1787, but of him came many sons, and one, Jack, who helped in the War of 1812. Of Jack and his wife, Violet, was born a mighty family, splendidly named: Harlow and Ira, Cloë, Lucinda, Maria, and Othello! I dimly remember my grandfather, Othello,—or "Uncle Tallow,"—a brown man, strong-voiced and redolent with tobacco, who sat stiffly in a great high chair because his hip was broken. He was probably a bit lazy and given to wassail. At any rate, grandmother had a shrewish tongue and often berated him. This grandmother was Sarah—"Aunt Sally"—a stern, tall, Dutch-African woman, beak-nosed, but beautiful-eyed and golden-skinned. Ten or more children were theirs, of whom the youngest was Mary, my mother.

Tom died around 1787, but he fathered many sons, including one named Jack, who fought in the War of 1812. Jack and his wife, Violet, had a big family with impressive names: Harlow and Ira, Cloë, Lucinda, Maria, and Othello! I have vague memories of my grandfather, Othello—or "Uncle Tallow"—a brown man with a strong voice, smelling of tobacco, who sat upright in a tall chair because his hip was broken. He was probably a bit lazy and liked to indulge in drinking. In any case, my grandmother had a sharp tongue and often scolded him. This grandmother was Sarah—"Aunt Sally"—a tall, strict Dutch-African woman, with a prominent nose, but beautiful eyes and golden skin. They had ten or more children, the youngest being Mary, my mother.

Mother was dark shining bronze, with a tiny ripple in her black hair, black-eyed, with a heavy, kind face. She gave one the impression of infinite patience, but a curious determination was concealed in her softness. The family were small farmers on Egremont Plain, between Great Barrington and Sheffield, Massachusetts. The bits of land were too small to support the great families born on them and we were always poor. I never remember being cold or hungry, but I do remember that shoes and coal, and sometimes flour, caused mother moments of anxious thought in winter, and a new suit was an event!

Mother had dark, shiny bronze skin, with a slight wave in her black hair, deep black eyes, and a kind, solid face. She gave off an air of endless patience, but there was a quiet determination hidden in her softness. Our family were small farmers on Egremont Plain, situated between Great Barrington and Sheffield, Massachusetts. The plots of land were too small to support the large families that lived on them, so we were always struggling financially. I don’t remember ever feeling cold or hungry, but I do recall that shoes, coal, and sometimes flour weighed on my mother’s mind during the winter, and getting a new suit was a big deal!

At about the time of my birth economic pressure was transmuting the family generally from farmers to "hired" help. Some revolted and migrated westward, others went cityward as cooks and barbers. Mother worked for some years at house service in Great Barrington, and after a disappointed love episode with a cousin, who went to California, she met and married Alfred Du Bois and went to town to live by the golden river where I was born.

Around the time I was born, economic pressure was transforming families from farmers to "hired" workers. Some resisted and moved west, while others headed to the city to work as cooks and barbers. My mother spent several years doing housework in Great Barrington, and after a heartbreaking experience with a cousin who moved to California, she met and married Alfred Du Bois and moved to town by the golden river where I was born.

Alfred, my father, must have seemed a splendid vision in that little valley under the shelter of those mighty hills. He was small and beautiful of face and feature, just tinted with the sun, his curly hair chiefly revealing his kinship to Africa. In nature he was a dreamer,—romantic, indolent, kind, unreliable. He had in him the making of a poet, an adventurer, or a Beloved Vagabond, according to the life that closed round him; and that life gave him all too little. His father, Alexander Du Bois, cloaked under a stern, austere demeanor a passionate revolt against the world. He, too, was small, but squarish. I remember him as I saw him first, in his home in New Bedford,—white hair close-cropped; a seamed, hard face, but high in tone, with a gray eye that could twinkle or glare.

Alfred, my father, must have looked amazing in that little valley surrounded by those huge hills. He was small and had a beautiful face, lightly kissed by the sun, with curly hair that mostly showed his African heritage. He was a dreamer by nature—romantic, lazy, kind, and not very dependable. He had the potential to be a poet, an adventurer, or a Beloved Vagabond, depending on the life he found himself in; unfortunately, that life offered him very little. His father, Alexander Du Bois, hid a passionate rebellion against the world behind a stern and serious exterior. He was also small, but stocky. I remember the first time I saw him in his home in New Bedford—he had close-cropped white hair, a tough, lined face, but a refined demeanor, with a gray eye that could either twinkle or glare.

Long years before him Louis XIV drove two Huguenots, Jacques and Louis Du Bois, into wild Ulster County, New York. One of them in the third or fourth generation had a descendant, Dr. James Du Bois, a gay, rich bachelor, who made his money in the Bahamas, where he and the Gilberts had plantations. There he took a beautiful little mulatto slave as his mistress, and two sons were born: Alexander in 1803 and John, later. They were fine, straight, clear-eyed boys, white enough to "pass." He brought them to America and put Alexander in the celebrated Cheshire School, in Connecticut. Here he often visited him, but one last time, fell dead. He left no will, and his relations made short shrift of these sons. They gathered in the property, apprenticed grandfather to a shoemaker; then dropped him.

Long ago, Louis XIV forced two Huguenots, Jacques and Louis Du Bois, to settle in the wilds of Ulster County, New York. One of their descendants, Dr. James Du Bois, a wealthy, carefree bachelor, made his fortune in the Bahamas, where he owned plantations with the Gilberts. There, he took a beautiful young mulatto slave as his mistress, and they had two sons: Alexander, born in 1803, and John, later on. They were handsome, clear-eyed boys who were white enough to "pass." He brought them to America and enrolled Alexander in the famous Cheshire School in Connecticut. He visited him often, but on one last visit, he suddenly died. He left no will, and his relatives quickly took advantage of this, claiming his property, apprenticing their grandfather to a shoemaker, and then abandoning him.

Grandfather took his bitter dose like a thoroughbred. Wild as was his inner revolt against this treatment, he uttered no word against the thieves and made no plea. He tried his fortunes here and in Haiti, where, during his short, restless sojourn, my own father was born. Eventually, grandfather became chief steward on the passenger boat between New York and New Haven; later he was a small merchant in Springfield; and finally he retired and ended his days at New Bedford. Always he held his head high, took no insults, made few friends. He was not a "Negro"; he was a man! Yet the current was too strong even for him. Then even more than now a colored man had colored friends or none at all, lived in a colored world or lived alone. A few fine, strong, black men gained the heart of this silent, bitter man in New York and New Haven. If he had scant sympathy with their social clannishness, he was with them in fighting discrimination. So, when the white Episcopalians of Trinity Parish, New Haven, showed plainly that they no longer wanted black Folks as fellow Christians, he led the revolt which resulted in St. Luke's Parish, and was for years its senior warden. He lies dead in the Grove Street Cemetery, beside Jehudi Ashmun.

Grandfather took his bitter medicine like a champion. Despite the intense struggle inside him against this treatment, he didn’t say a word against those who wronged him nor did he ask for help. He tried his luck in various places, including Haiti, where my father was born during his brief, restless stay. Eventually, Grandfather became the chief steward on the passenger boat between New York and New Haven; later, he worked as a small merchant in Springfield; and finally, he retired to spend his days in New Bedford. He always held his head high, did not tolerate insults, and made few friends. He was not just a "Negro"; he was a man! Yet, the pressure from society was too strong even for him. Back then, just like now, a Black man had either Black friends or none at all, lived in a Black world or lived in isolation. A few strong, honorable Black men earned the respect of this quiet, bitter man in New York and New Haven. Even if he didn’t fully agree with their social circles, he stood with them in the fight against discrimination. So, when the white Episcopalians of Trinity Parish in New Haven made it clear they didn’t want Black people as fellow Christians anymore, he led the movement that established St. Luke's Parish and served for many years as its senior warden. He is buried in Grove Street Cemetery, alongside Jehudi Ashmun.

Beneath his sternness was a very human man. Slyly he wrote poetry,—stilted, pleading things from a soul astray. He loved women in his masterful way, marrying three beautiful wives in succession and clinging to each with a certain desperate, even if unsympathetic, affection. As a father he was, naturally, a failure,—hard, domineering, unyielding. His four children reacted characteristically: one was until past middle life a thin spinster, the mental image of her father; one died; one passed over into the white world and her children's children are now white, with no knowledge of their Negro blood; the fourth, my father, bent before grandfather, but did not break—better if he had. He yielded and flared back, asked forgiveness and forgot why, became the harshly-held favorite, who ran away and rioted and roamed and loved and married my brown mother.

Beneath his stern exterior was a very human man. Secretly, he wrote poetry—forced, desperate pieces from a lost soul. He loved women in his commanding way, marrying three beautiful wives one after the other, holding onto each with a kind of desperate, if unfeeling, affection. As a father, he was, of course, a failure—hard, controlling, inflexible. His four children reacted in typical ways: one remained a thin spinster until well past middle age, the spitting image of her father; one died; one entered the white world, and her children are now white, completely unaware of their Black heritage; the fourth, my father, bent under grandfather’s pressure but did not break—maybe it would have been better if he had. He submitted and then rebelled, asked for forgiveness and forgot why, became the harshly loved favorite, who ran away, went wild, roamed, loved, and married my brown mother.

So with some circumstance having finally gotten myself born, with a flood of Negro blood, a strain of French, a bit of Dutch, but, thank God! no "Anglo-Saxon," I come to the days of my childhood.

So, with certain circumstances finally leading to my birth, with a mix of Black heritage, a bit of French, a touch of Dutch, but, thank God! no "Anglo-Saxon," I arrive at my childhood days.

They were very happy. Early we moved back to Grandfather Burghardt's home,—I barely remember its stone fireplace, big kitchen, and delightful woodshed. Then this house passed to other branches of the clan and we moved to rented quarters in town,—to one delectable place "upstairs," with a wide yard full of shrubbery, and a brook; to another house abutting a railroad, with infinite interests and astonishing playmates; and finally back to the quiet street on which I was born,—down a long lane and in a homely, cozy cottage, with a living-room, a tiny sitting-room, a pantry, and two attic bedrooms. Here mother and I lived until she died, in 1884, for father early began his restless wanderings. I last remember urgent letters for us to come to New Milford, where he had started a barber shop. Later he became a preacher. But mother no longer trusted his dreams, and he soon faded out of our lives into silence.

They were really happy. We moved back to Grandfather Burghardt's home early on—I can barely remember its stone fireplace, big kitchen, and lovely woodshed. Then this house went to other branches of the family, and we moved to rented places in town—one charming spot "upstairs," with a big yard full of shrubs and a stream; another house next to a railroad, with endless distractions and amazing playmates; and finally back to the quiet street where I was born—down a long lane into a simple, cozy cottage, with a living room, a small sitting room, a pantry, and two attic bedrooms. Here, my mother and I lived until she passed away in 1884, because my father started his restless wanderings early on. I last remember urgent letters asking us to come to New Milford, where he had opened a barber shop. Later, he became a preacher. But my mother no longer believed in his dreams, and he soon disappeared from our lives into silence.

From the age of five until I was sixteen I went to a school on the same grounds,—down a lane, into a widened yard, with a big choke-cherry tree and two buildings, wood and brick. Here I got acquainted with my world, and soon had my criterions of judgment.

From the age of five until I was sixteen, I attended a school located on the same grounds—down a path, into a spacious yard, with a large choke-cherry tree and two buildings, one made of wood and the other of brick. This is where I got to know my world, and I quickly developed my own standards of judgment.

Wealth had no particular lure. On the other hand, the shadow of wealth was about us. That river of my birth was golden because of the woolen and paper waste that soiled it. The gold was theirs, not ours; but the gleam and glint was for all. To me it was all in order and I took it philosophically. I cordially despised the poor Irish and South Germans, who slaved in the mills, and annexed the rich and well-to-do as my natural companions. Of such is the kingdom of snobs!

Wealth didn’t hold any special attraction. However, the presence of wealth surrounded us. The river where I was born looked golden because of the wool and paper waste that contaminated it. The gold belonged to them, not us; but the shine and shimmer were for everyone. To me, it all made sense, and I accepted it without complaint. I genuinely looked down on the poor Irish and South Germans who worked in the mills, and I naturally identified with the rich and well-off as my true companions. This is the nature of the snobbish!

Most of our townfolk were, naturally, the well-to-do, shading downward, but seldom reaching poverty. As playmate of the children I saw the homes of nearly every one, except a few immigrant New Yorkers, of whom none of us approved. The homes I saw impressed me, but did not overwhelm me. Many were bigger than mine, with newer and shinier things, but they did not seem to differ in kind. I think I probably surprised my hosts more than they me, for I was easily at home and perfectly happy and they looked to me just like ordinary people, while my brown face and frizzled hair must have seemed strange to them.

Most of the people in our town were, of course, the well-off, moving down the social ladder, but rarely falling into poverty. As a playmate to the kids, I saw the homes of nearly everyone, except for a few immigrant New Yorkers that none of us liked. The houses I visited made an impression on me, but they didn’t blow me away. Many were larger than mine, with newer and fancier things, but they didn't feel any different in essence. I think I surprised my hosts more than they surprised me, as I felt completely at home and truly happy, while they probably saw me as just an ordinary person, even though my brown skin and curly hair must have seemed unusual to them.

Yet I was very much one of them. I was a center and sometimes the leader of the town gang of boys. We were noisy, but never very bad,—and, indeed, my mother's quiet influence came in here, as I realize now. She did not try to make me perfect. To her I was already perfect. She simply warned me of a few things, especially saloons. In my town the saloon was the open door to hell. The best families had their drunkards and the worst had little else.

Yet I was definitely one of them. I was a central figure and sometimes the leader of the group of boys in town. We were loud, but we weren't really that bad—and, looking back, my mother's calming influence played a big role in that. She didn't try to make me flawless. To her, I was already flawless. She just warned me about a few things, especially bars. In my town, the bar was the gateway to trouble. The best families had their alcoholics, and the worst families had little else.

Very gradually,—I cannot now distinguish the steps, though here and there I remember a jump or a jolt—but very gradually I found myself assuming quite placidly that I was different from other children. At first I think I connected the difference with a manifest ability to get my lessons rather better than most and to recite with a certain happy, almost taunting, glibness, which brought frowns here and there. Then, slowly, I realized that some folks, a few, even several, actually considered my brown skin a misfortune; once or twice I became painfully aware that some human beings even thought it a crime. I was not for a moment daunted,—although, of course, there were some days of secret tears—rather I was spurred to tireless effort. If they beat me at anything, I was grimly determined to make them sweat for it! Once I remember challenging a great, hard farmer-boy to battle, when I knew he could whip me; and he did. But ever after, he was polite.

Very gradually—I can't pinpoint the exact moments, although I remember a few sudden shifts here and there—I began to accept that I was different from other kids. At first, I thought my difference was tied to my ability to grasp lessons better than most and to recite them with a certain carefree, almost mocking ease that earned me some disapproving looks. Then, slowly, I realized that some people, a few, even several, actually viewed my brown skin as a liability; there were times when I was painfully aware that some individuals even considered it a crime. I wasn’t discouraged for a moment—though, of course, there were days filled with secret tears—instead, I was motivated to work even harder. If they beat me at anything, I was determined to make them work for it! I remember once challenging a big, tough farmer boy to a fight, knowing he could beat me; and he did. But from then on, he was polite.

As time flew I felt not so much disowned and rejected as rather drawn up into higher spaces and made part of a mightier mission. At times I almost pitied my pale companions, who were not of the Lord's anointed and who saw in their dreams no splendid quests of golden fleeces.

As time went on, I didn’t feel so much disowned and rejected as I did lifted into a higher realm and made part of a greater mission. Sometimes I almost felt sorry for my pale companions, who were not chosen by the Lord and who didn’t see in their dreams any glorious adventures for golden treasures.

Even in the matter of girls my peculiar phantasy asserted itself. Naturally, it was in our town voted bad form for boys of twelve and fourteen to show any evident weakness for girls. We tolerated them loftily, and now and then they played in our games, when I joined in quite as naturally as the rest. It was when strangers came, or summer boarders, or when the oldest girls grew up that my sharp senses noted little hesitancies in public and searchings for possible public opinion. Then I flamed! I lifted my chin and strode off to the mountains, where I viewed the world at my feet and strained my eyes across the shadow of the hills.

Even with girls, my unusual fantasies came through. Of course, in our town, it was considered uncool for boys aged twelve and fourteen to show any obvious interest in girls. We put up with them with a sense of superiority, and occasionally they joined our games, where I participated just as effortlessly as everyone else. It was only when strangers visited, or during the summer when boarders arrived, or when the older girls matured that I picked up on the small hesitations in public and the subtle concerns about what others might think. That’s when I felt a surge of defiance! I lifted my chin and headed off to the mountains, where I looked out over the world below and strained to see beyond the shadows of the hills.

I was graduated from high school at sixteen, and I talked of "Wendell Phillips." This was my first sweet taste of the world's applause. There were flowers and upturned faces, music and marching, and there was my mother's smile. She was lame, then, and a bit drawn, but very happy. It was her great day and that very year she lay down with a sigh of content and has not yet awakened. I felt a certain gladness to see her, at last, at peace, for she had worried all her life. Of my own loss I had then little realization. That came only with the after-years. Now it was the choking gladness and solemn feel of wings! At last, I was going beyond the hills and into the world that beckoned steadily.

I graduated from high school at sixteen, and I spoke about "Wendell Phillips." This was my first taste of the world's applause. There were flowers and smiling faces, music and marching, and there was my mother's smile. She was lame then, a bit weary, but very happy. It was her big day, and later that year she peacefully passed away. I felt a certain joy to see her finally at rest, as she had worried all her life. I didn't fully grasp my own loss at that moment; that realization came in the following years. Now it was a mix of overwhelming joy and the solemn feeling of wings! Finally, I was stepping beyond the hills and into the world that eagerly awaited me.

There came a little pause,—a singular pause. I was given to understand that I was almost too young for the world. Harvard was the goal of my dreams, but my white friends hesitated and my colored friends were silent. Harvard was a mighty conjure-word in that hill town, and even the mill owners' sons had aimed lower. Finally it was tactfully explained that the place for me was in the South among my people. A scholarship had been already arranged at Fisk, and my summer earnings would pay the fare. My relatives grumbled, but after a twinge I felt a strange delight! I forgot, or did not thoroughly realize, the curious irony by which I was not looked upon as a real citizen of my birth-town, with a future and a career, and instead was being sent to a far land among strangers who were regarded as (and in truth were) "mine own people."

There was a little pause—a strange pause. I got the sense that I was almost too young for the world. Harvard was my dream destination, but my white friends hesitated and my Black friends stayed quiet. Harvard was a powerful word in that small town, and even the sons of the mill owners aimed lower. Eventually, it was tactfully explained that my place was in the South with my people. A scholarship at Fisk had already been arranged, and my summer earnings would cover the travel costs. My relatives complained, but after a moment, I felt a weird joy! I forgot, or didn’t fully realize, the odd irony that I wasn’t seen as a real citizen of my hometown, with a future and a career, but was instead being sent to a distant place among strangers who were considered (and really were) “my own people.”

Ah! the wonder of that journey, with its faint spice of adventure, as I entered the land of slaves; the never-to-be-forgotten marvel of that first supper at Fisk with the world "colored" and opposite two of the most beautiful beings God ever revealed to the eyes of seventeen. I promptly lost my appetite, but I was deliriously happy!

Ah! the excitement of that journey, with a hint of adventure, as I stepped into the land of slaves; the unforgettable experience of that first dinner at Fisk with the "colored" community and sitting across from two of the most beautiful people God ever showed to the eyes of a seventeen-year-old. I immediately lost my appetite, but I was incredibly happy!

As I peer back through the shadow of my years, seeing not too clearly, but through the thickening veil of wish and after-thought, I seem to view my life divided into four distinct parts: the Age of Miracles, the Days of Disillusion, the Discipline of Work and Play, and the Second Miracle Age.

As I look back over the years, even if not perfectly clear, but through the growing fog of desire and reflection, I see my life split into four distinct phases: the Age of Miracles, the Days of Disillusion, the Discipline of Work and Play, and the Second Miracle Age.

The Age of Miracles began with Fisk and ended with Germany. I was bursting with the joy of living. I seemed to ride in conquering might. I was captain of my soul and master of fate! I willed to do! It was done. I wished! The wish came true.

The Age of Miracles started with Fisk and ended with Germany. I was filled with the joy of being alive. I felt unstoppable. I was the captain of my soul and the master of my destiny! I wanted to act! It happened. I wished! The wish was fulfilled.

Now and then out of the void flashed the great sword of hate to remind me of the battle. I remember once, in Nashville, brushing by accident against a white woman on the street. Politely and eagerly I raised my hat to apologize. That was thirty-five years ago. From that day to this I have never knowingly raised my hat to a Southern white woman.

Now and then, from the emptiness, the big sword of hate would flash to remind me of the fight. I remember once, in Nashville, accidentally bumping into a white woman on the street. Polite and eager, I tipped my hat to apologize. That was thirty-five years ago. Since then, I have never consciously tipped my hat to a Southern white woman.

I suspect that beneath all of my seeming triumphs there were many failures and disappointments, but the realities loomed so large that they swept away even the memory of other dreams and wishes. Consider, for a moment, how miraculous it all was to a boy of seventeen, just escaped from a narrow valley: I willed and lo! my people came dancing about me,—riotous in color, gay in laughter, full of sympathy, need, and pleading; darkly delicious girls—"colored" girls—sat beside me and actually talked to me while I gazed in tongue-tied silence or babbled in boastful dreams. Boys with my own experiences and out of my own world, who knew and understood, wrought out with me great remedies. I studied eagerly under teachers who bent in subtle sympathy, feeling themselves some shadow of the Veil and lifting it gently that we darker souls might peer through to other worlds.

I think that behind all my apparent successes, there were many failures and disappointments, but the realities were so overwhelming that they erased even the memory of other dreams and desires. Just take a moment to consider how incredible it all was for a seventeen-year-old who had just escaped a narrow valley: I wished, and suddenly my people came dancing around me—vibrant in color, joyous in laughter, filled with sympathy, need, and longing; darkly beautiful girls—"colored" girls—sat next to me and actually talked to me while I sat there speechless or chatted about my grand dreams. Boys with my own experiences and from my own world, who understood me, worked alongside me to come up with meaningful solutions. I eagerly studied under teachers who offered subtle support, sensing some part of the Veil and gently lifting it so we darker souls could glimpse other worlds.

I willed and lo! I was walking beneath the elms of Harvard,—the name of allurement, the college of my youngest, wildest visions! I needed money; scholarships and prizes fell into my lap,—not all I wanted or strove for, but all I needed to keep in school. Commencement came and standing before governor, president, and grave, gowned men, I told them certain astonishing truths, waving my arms and breathing fast! They applauded with what now seems to me uncalled-for fervor, but then! I walked home on pink clouds of glory! I asked for a fellowship and got it. I announced my plan of studying in Germany, but Harvard had no more fellowships for me. A friend, however, told me of the Slater Fund and how the Board was looking for colored men worth educating. No thought of modest hesitation occurred to me. I rushed at the chance.

I willed it, and suddenly, I was walking under the elms of Harvard—the name that captivated me, the college of my wildest dreams! I needed money; scholarships and prizes came my way—not everything I wanted or worked for, but all I needed to stay in school. Commencement arrived, and standing in front of the governor, president, and serious, gowned men, I shared some astonishing truths, waving my arms and breathing quickly! They cheered with what now seems like unnecessary enthusiasm, but back then! I walked home on a cloud of glory! I applied for a fellowship and got it. I announced my plan to study in Germany, but Harvard had no more fellowships available for me. However, a friend told me about the Slater Fund and how the Board was looking for promising Black men to educate. I didn’t hesitate at all. I jumped at the opportunity.

The trustees of the Slater Fund excused themselves politely. They acknowledged that they had in the past looked for colored boys of ability to educate, but, being unsuccessful, they had stopped searching. I went at them hammer and tongs! I plied them with testimonials and mid-year and final marks. I intimated plainly, impudently, that they were "stalling"! In vain did the chairman, Ex-President Hayes, explain and excuse. I took no excuses and brushed explanations aside. I wonder now that he did not brush me aside, too, as a conceited meddler, but instead he smiled and surrendered.

The trustees of the Slater Fund politely excused themselves. They admitted that they had previously sought out talented Black boys to educate, but after failing to find any, they had stopped their search. I went at them hard! I hit them with testimonials and mid-year and final grades. I made it clear, boldly, that they were just "stalling"! Despite the chairman, Ex-President Hayes, trying to explain and justify their position, I accepted no excuses and dismissed their explanations. I now wonder why he didn’t just dismiss me as a conceited meddler, but instead, he smiled and gave in.

I crossed the ocean in a trance. Always I seemed to be saying, "It is not real; I must be dreaming!" I can live it again—the little, Dutch ship—the blue waters—the smell of new-mown hay—Holland and the Rhine. I saw the Wartburg and Berlin; I made the Harzreise and climbed the Brocken; I saw the Hansa towns and the cities and dorfs of South Germany; I saw the Alps at Berne, the Cathedral at Milan, Florence, Rome, Venice, Vienna, and Pesth; I looked on the boundaries of Russia; and I sat in Paris and London.

I crossed the ocean in a daze. I kept thinking, "This can't be real; I must be dreaming!" I can relive it all—the little Dutch ship—the blue waters—the smell of fresh-cut hay—Holland and the Rhine. I saw the Wartburg and Berlin; I traveled through the Harz region and climbed the Brocken; I visited the Hanseatic towns and the cities and villages of South Germany; I admired the Alps in Bern, the Cathedral in Milan, Florence, Rome, Venice, Vienna, and Pest; I looked at the borders of Russia; and I sat in Paris and London.

On mountain and valley, in home and school, I met men and women as I had never met them before. Slowly they became, not white folks, but folks. The unity beneath all life clutched me. I was not less fanatically a Negro, but "Negro" meant a greater, broader sense of humanity and world-fellowship. I felt myself standing, not against the world, but simply against American narrowness and color prejudice, with the greater, finer world at my back urging me on.

On the mountains and in the valleys, at home and in school, I encountered men and women like I never had before. Gradually, they transformed from just white people to simply folks. The connection that underlies all life struck me. I didn’t feel any less passionately Black, but being "Black" took on a larger, more inclusive meaning of humanity and global friendship. I sensed that I was standing not against the world, but against the limitations of American narrow-mindedness and racial bias, with the wider, more enlightened world behind me encouraging me forward.

I builded great castles in Spain and lived therein. I dreamed and loved and wandered and sang; then, after two long years, I dropped suddenly back into "nigger"-hating America!

I built great castles in Spain and lived in them. I dreamed and loved and wandered and sang; then, after two long years, I suddenly fell back into "black"-hating America!

My Days of Disillusion were not disappointing enough to discourage me. I was still upheld by that fund of infinite faith, although dimly about me I saw the shadow of disaster. I began to realize how much of what I had called Will and Ability was sheer Luck! Suppose my good mother had preferred a steady income from my child labor rather than bank on the precarious dividend of my higher training? Suppose that pompous old village judge, whose dignity we often ruffled and whose apples we stole, had had his way and sent me while a child to a "reform" school to learn a "trade"? Suppose Principal Hosmer had been born with no faith in "darkies," and instead of giving me Greek and Latin had taught me carpentry and the making of tin pans? Suppose I had missed a Harvard scholarship? Suppose the Slater Board had then, as now, distinct ideas as to where the education of Negroes should stop? Suppose and suppose! As I sat down calmly on flat earth and looked at my life a certain great fear seized me. Was I the masterful captain or the pawn of laughing sprites? Who was I to fight a world of color prejudice? I raise my hat to myself when I remember that, even with these thoughts, I did not hesitate or waver; but just went doggedly to work, and therein lay whatever salvation I have achieved.

My days of disillusionment weren’t disappointing enough to bring me down. I was still supported by a deep faith, even though I could faintly see the shadow of disaster looming around me. I started to realize how much of what I had called Will and Ability was just plain Luck! What if my good mother had chosen to rely on a steady income from my childhood labor instead of risking it on the uncertain payoff of my higher education? What if that pompous old village judge, whose dignity we often disturbed and whose apples we stole, had gotten his way and sent me off to a "reform" school to learn a "trade" as a child? What if Principal Hosmer had lacked faith in "darkies" and, instead of teaching me Greek and Latin, had taught me carpentry and how to make tin pans? What if I had missed out on a Harvard scholarship? What if the Slater Board had, just like now, clear ideas about where the education of Black people should end? What if and what if! As I sat down calmly on solid ground and reflected on my life, a deep fear took hold of me. Was I the strong leader or just a pawn of mischievous spirits? Who was I to challenge a world filled with color prejudice? I give myself credit for not hesitating or wavering despite these thoughts; I just stubbornly got to work, and that is where I found whatever salvation I’ve achieved.

First came the task of earning a living. I was not nice or hard to please. I just got down on my knees and begged for work, anything and anywhere. I wrote to Hampton, Tuskegee, and a dozen other places. They politely declined, with many regrets. The trustees of a backwoods Tennessee town considered me, but were eventually afraid. Then, suddenly, Wilberforce offered to let me teach Latin and Greek at $750 a year. I was overjoyed!

First came the challenge of making a living. I wasn't picky or difficult to satisfy. I simply got on my knees and asked for work, anything and anywhere. I reached out to Hampton, Tuskegee, and a dozen other places. They politely turned me down, expressing their regrets. The trustees of a rural Tennessee town thought about hiring me but ultimately got cold feet. Then, out of the blue, Wilberforce offered me a job teaching Latin and Greek for $750 a year. I was thrilled!

I did not know anything about Latin and Greek, but I did know of Wilberforce. The breath of that great name had swept the water and dropped into southern Ohio, where Southerners had taken their cure at Tawawa Springs and where white Methodists had planted a school; then came the little bishop, Daniel Payne, who made it a school of the African Methodists. This was the school that called me, and when re-considered offers from Tuskegee and Jefferson City followed, I refused; I was so thankful for that first offer.

I didn’t know much about Latin and Greek, but I was familiar with Wilberforce. The influence of that great name reached down to southern Ohio, where Southerners had found relief at Tawawa Springs and where white Methodists had established a school; then came the small bishop, Daniel Payne, who turned it into a school for the African Methodists. This was the school that attracted me, and when I received reconsidered offers from Tuskegee and Jefferson City, I turned them down; I was really grateful for that initial offer.

I went to Wilberforce with high ideals. I wanted to help to build a great university. I was willing to work night as well as day. I taught Latin, Greek, English, and German. I helped in the discipline, took part in the social life, begged to be allowed to lecture on sociology, and began to write books. But I found myself against a stone wall. Nothing stirred before my impatient pounding! Or if it stirred, it soon slept again.

I went to Wilberforce with big dreams. I wanted to help create an amazing university. I was ready to work day and night. I taught Latin, Greek, English, and German. I helped with discipline, got involved in social activities, asked to give lectures on sociology, and started writing books. But I found myself hitting a brick wall. Nothing moved despite my constant efforts! And if it did move, it quickly fell back asleep.

Of course, I was too impatient! The snarl of years was not to be undone in days. I set at solving the problem before I knew it. Wilberforce was a colored church-school. In it were mingled the problems of poorly-prepared pupils, an inadequately-equipped plant, the natural politics of bishoprics, and the provincial reactions of a country town loaded with traditions. It was my first introduction to a Negro world, and I was at once marvelously inspired and deeply depressed. I was inspired with the children,—had I not rubbed against the children of the world and did I not find here the same eagerness, the same joy of life, the same brains as in New England, France, and Germany? But, on the other hand, the ropes and myths and knots and hindrances; the thundering waves of the white world beyond beating us back; the scalding breakers of this inner world,—its currents and back eddies—its meanness and smallness—its sorrow and tragedy—its screaming farce!

Of course, I was too impatient! The challenges of many years couldn't be solved in just a few days. I jumped right into trying to fix the problem before I realized it. Wilberforce was a church-based school for African Americans. There, I faced issues like underprepared students, an inadequate facility, the complex politics of church leadership, and the traditional views of a small town. This was my first real experience in a Black community, and it left me feeling both incredibly inspired and deeply disheartened. I felt inspired by the children—hadn't I interacted with kids from around the world, and didn't I see the same eagerness, the same joy for life, the same intelligence here as I did in New England, France, and Germany? But then, there were the constraints, the myths, the obstacles; the overwhelming pressure from the outside world pushing us down; the harsh realities of this internal world—its struggles and setbacks—its pettiness and small-mindedness—its grief and tragedy—its absurdity!

In all this I was as one bound hand and foot. Struggle, work, fight as I would, I seemed to get nowhere and accomplish nothing. I had all the wild intolerance of youth, and no experience in human tangles. For the first time in my life I realized that there were limits to my will to do. The Day of Miracles was past, and a long, gray road of dogged work lay ahead.

In all this, I felt completely trapped. No matter how much I struggled, worked, or fought, it seemed like I was getting nowhere and achieving nothing. I had all the youthful impatience, but no experience with the messy complexities of life. For the first time, it hit me that there were limits to my determination. The time of miracles was over, and a long, challenging path of hard work stretched out before me.

I had, naturally, my triumphs here and there. I defied the bishops in the matter of public extemporaneous prayer and they yielded. I bearded the poor, hunted president in his den, and yet was re-elected to my position. I was slowly winning a way, but quickly losing faith in the value of the way won. Was this the place to begin my life work? Was this the work which I was best fitted to do? What business had I, anyhow, to teach Greek when I had studied men? I grew sure that I had made a mistake. So I determined to leave Wilberforce and try elsewhere. Thus, the third period of my life began.

I had, of course, my victories here and there. I challenged the bishops in the issue of public extemporaneous prayer, and they gave in. I confronted the poor, pressured president in his office, and still got re-elected to my position. I was slowly making progress, but quickly losing faith in the worth of the progress I was making. Was this really where I should start my life's work? Was this the job I was meant to do? What business did I have teaching Greek when I had studied people? I became convinced I had made a mistake. So, I decided to leave Wilberforce and look for opportunities elsewhere. Thus, the third phase of my life began.

First, in 1896, I married—a slip of a girl, beautifully dark-eyed and thorough and good as a German housewife. Then I accepted a job to make a study of Negroes in Philadelphia for the University of Pennsylvania,—one year at six hundred dollars. How did I dare these two things? I do not know. Yet they spelled salvation. To remain at Wilberforce without doing my ideals meant spiritual death. Both my wife and I were homeless. I dared a home and a temporary job. But it was a different daring from the days of my first youth. I was ready to admit that the best of men might fail. I meant still to be captain of my soul, but I realized that even captains are not omnipotent in uncharted and angry seas.

First, in 1896, I got married—a young girl, beautifully dark-eyed and as dedicated and good as a German housewife. Then I took a job to study Black people in Philadelphia for the University of Pennsylvania—one year at six hundred dollars. How did I have the courage to do these two things? I don't know. Yet they felt like my salvation. Staying at Wilberforce without pursuing my ideals would have meant spiritual death. Both my wife and I were without a home. I dared to seek a home and a temporary job. But it was a different kind of courage than in my younger days. I was ready to accept that even the best of men could fail. I still intended to be the captain of my soul, but I understood that even captains aren’t all-powerful in uncharted and stormy seas.

I essayed a thorough piece of work in Philadelphia. I labored morning, noon, and night. Nobody ever reads that fat volume on "The Philadelphia Negro," but they treat it with respect, and that consoles me. The colored people of Philadelphia received me with no open arms. They had a natural dislike to being studied like a strange species. I met again and in different guise those curious cross-currents and inner social whirlings of my own people. They set me to groping. I concluded that I did not know so much as I might about my own people, and when President Bumstead invited me to Atlanta University the next year to teach sociology and study the American Negro, I accepted gladly, at a salary of twelve hundred dollars.

I did a thorough piece of work in Philadelphia. I worked morning, noon, and night. Nobody really reads that thick book on "The Philadelphia Negro," but people treat it with respect, and that makes me feel better. The Black community in Philadelphia didn't welcome me with open arms. They were naturally resistant to being studied like an odd species. I encountered those complex social dynamics and inner struggles within my own community again and in different forms. They made me reflect deeply. I realized I didn’t know as much about my own people as I thought I did, and when President Bumstead invited me to Atlanta University the following year to teach sociology and study the African American community, I gladly accepted, with a salary of twelve hundred dollars.

My real life work was done at Atlanta for thirteen years, from my twenty-ninth to my forty-second birthday. They were years of great spiritual upturning, of the making and unmaking of ideals, of hard work and hard play. Here I found myself. I lost most of my mannerisms. I grew more broadly human, made my closest and most holy friendships, and studied human beings. I became widely-acquainted with the real condition of my people. I realized the terrific odds which faced them. At Wilberforce I was their captious critic. In Philadelphia I was their cold and scientific investigator, with microscope and probe. It took but a few years of Atlanta to bring me to hot and indignant defense. I saw the race-hatred of the whites as I had never dreamed of it before,—naked and unashamed! The faint discrimination of my hopes and intangible dislikes paled into nothing before this great, red monster of cruel oppression. I held back with more difficulty each day my mounting indignation against injustice and misrepresentation.

My real work happened in Atlanta for thirteen years, from my twenty-ninth to my forty-second birthday. Those were years of significant personal growth, of building and breaking ideals, of hard work and play. This is where I truly found myself. I lost most of my quirks. I became more broadly human, formed my closest and most meaningful friendships, and studied people deeply. I became well-acquainted with the actual situation of my community. I realized the overwhelming challenges they faced. At Wilberforce, I was their critical observer. In Philadelphia, I was their detached and scientific investigator, using tools to examine closely. It only took a few years in Atlanta to push me into a passionate and protective stance. I witnessed the racism of white people in a way I had never imagined before—raw and unapologetic! The slight discrimination that had once seemed significant to me faded into nothing before this massive, brutal force of oppression. Each day, I found it harder to hold back my growing anger against injustice and misrepresentation.

With all this came the strengthening and hardening of my own character. The billows of birth, love, and death swept over me. I saw life through all its paradox and contradiction of streaming eyes and mad merriment. I emerged into full manhood, with the ruins of some ideals about me, but with others planted above the stars; scarred and a bit grim, but hugging to my soul the divine gift of laughter and withal determined, even unto stubbornness, to fight the good fight.

With all of this came a stronger and tougher version of myself. The waves of birth, love, and death washed over me. I experienced life in all its contradictions, filled with tears and wild joy. I stepped into full manhood, surrounded by the remnants of some ideals but with others reaching for the stars; marked and a little stern, but holding onto the precious gift of laughter and resolved, even stubbornly, to keep fighting the good fight.

At last, forbear and waver as I would, I faced the great Decision. My life's last and greatest door stood ajar. What with all my dreaming, studying, and teaching was I going to do in this fierce fight? Despite all my youthful conceit and bumptiousness, I found developed beneath it all a reticence and new fear of forwardness, which sprang from searching criticisms of motive and high ideals of efficiency; but contrary to my dream of racial solidarity and notwithstanding my deep desire to serve and follow and think, rather than to lead and inspire and decide, I found myself suddenly the leader of a great wing of people fighting against another and greater wing.

At last, no matter how much I hesitated and held back, I had to confront the major Decision. The final and most important door of my life stood slightly open. After all my dreaming, studying, and teaching, what was I going to do in this intense struggle? Despite all my youthful arrogance and boldness, I discovered beneath it a reluctance and a new fear of being too forward, which came from critical self-reflection and high standards of effectiveness; but against my hope for unity among my race and despite my strong desire to support, follow, and think rather than to lead, inspire, and make decisions, I found myself unexpectedly in the role of leader for a significant group of people battling against another, larger group.

Nor could any effort of mine keep this fight from sinking to the personal plane. Heaven knows I tried. That first meeting of a knot of enthusiasts, at Niagara Falls, had all the earnestness of self-devotion. At the second meeting, at Harper's Ferry, it arose to the solemnity of a holy crusade and yet without and to the cold, hard stare of the world it seemed merely the envy of fools against a great man, Booker Washington.

Nor could anything I did prevent this fight from becoming personal. Believe me, I tried. That first gathering of a group of passionate supporters at Niagara Falls was filled with genuine selflessness. By the second meeting at Harper's Ferry, it felt like a serious crusade, but to the indifferent, harsh judgment of the world, it just appeared to be the baseless envy of fools against a remarkable man, Booker Washington.

Of the movement I was willy-nilly leader. I hated the role. For the first time I faced criticism and cared. Every ideal and habit of my life was cruelly misjudged. I who had always overstriven to give credit for good work, who had never consciously stooped to envy was accused by honest colored people of every sort of small and petty jealousy, while white people said I was ashamed of my race and wanted to be white! And this of me, whose one life fanaticism had been belief in my Negro blood!

Of the movement, I was the reluctant leader. I hated that role. For the first time, I faced criticism and actually cared about it. Every ideal and habit of my life was harshly misinterpreted. I, who had always tried hard to appreciate good work and who had never intentionally given in to envy, was accused by honest Black people of being small-minded and jealous, while white people claimed I was ashamed of my race and wanted to be white! And this was said about me, whose one true passion had always been my belief in my Black heritage!

Away back in the little years of my boyhood I had sold the Springfield Republican and written for Mr. Fortune's Globe. I dreamed of being an editor myself some day. I am an editor. In the great, slashing days of college life I dreamed of a strong organization to fight the battles of the Negro race. The National Association for the Advancement of Colored People is such a body, and it grows daily. In the dark days at Wilberforce I planned a time when I could speak freely to my people and of them, interpreting between two worlds. I am speaking now. In the study at Atlanta I grew to fear lest my radical beliefs should so hurt the college that either my silence or the institution's ruin would result. Powers and principalities have not yet curbed my tongue and Atlanta still lives.

Way back in my childhood, I sold the Springfield Republican and wrote for Mr. Fortune's Globe. I dreamed of becoming an editor someday. Now, I am an editor. During my vibrant college years, I envisioned a strong organization to fight for the rights of the Black community. The National Association for the Advancement of Colored People is that organization, and it continues to grow. In the tough times at Wilberforce, I imagined a future where I could speak freely to my people and about them, bridging two worlds. I'm doing that now. In my study in Atlanta, I started to worry that my radical beliefs might harm the college , leading either to my silence or the institution's downfall. Powers and authorities haven't silenced me yet, and Atlanta is still thriving.

It all came—this new Age of Miracles—because a few persons in 1909 determined to celebrate Lincoln's Birthday properly by calling for the final emancipation of the American Negro. I came at their call. My salary even for a year was not assured, but it was the "Voice without reply." The result has been the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People and The Crisis and this book, which I am finishing on my Fiftieth Birthday.

It all began—this new Age of Miracles—because a few people in 1909 decided to properly celebrate Lincoln's Birthday by demanding the complete emancipation of African Americans. I answered their call. My salary for a year wasn't guaranteed, but it was the "Voice without reply." The outcome has been the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, The Crisis, and this book, which I'm finishing on my Fiftieth Birthday.

Last year I looked death in the face and found its lineaments not unkind. But it was not my time. Yet in nature some time soon and in the fullness of days I shall die, quietly, I trust, with my face turned South and eastward; and, dreaming or dreamless, I shall, I am sure, enjoy death as I have enjoyed life.

Last year I faced death and found its features not unkind. But it wasn't my time yet. However, in nature, sometime soon and when my days are full, I will die, quietly, I hope, with my face turned toward the South and East; whether dreaming or without dreams, I’m sure I will enjoy death as much as I have enjoyed life.


A Litany at Atlanta

O Silent God, Thou whose voice afar in mist and mystery hath left our ears an-hungered in these fearful days—

O Silent God, You whose voice from far away in mist and mystery has left us yearning in these scary times—

Hear us, good Lord!

Listen to us, good Lord!

Listen to us, Thy children: our faces dark with doubt are made a mockery in Thy Sanctuary. With uplifted hands we front Thy Heaven, O God, crying:

Listen to us, Your children: our faces clouded with doubt are ridiculed in Your Sanctuary. With our hands raised, we face Your Heaven, O God, crying:

We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord!

Please listen to us, Lord!

We are not better than our fellows, Lord; we are but weak and human men. When our devils do deviltry, curse Thou the doer and the deed,—curse them as we curse them, do to them all and more than ever they have done to innocence and weakness, to womanhood and home.

We are no better than anyone else, Lord; we are just weak and flawed human beings. When our demons cause trouble, curse the doer and the action—curse them as we curse them, do to them everything and more than they have done to innocence and vulnerability, to womanhood and home.

Have mercy upon us, miserable sinners!

Have mercy on us, miserable sinners!

And yet, whose is the deeper guilt? Who made these devils? Who nursed them in crime and fed them on injustice? Who ravished and debauched their mothers and their grandmothers? Who bought and sold their crime and waxed fat and rich on public iniquity?

And yet, whose guilt runs deeper? Who created these demons? Who raised them in crime and fed them with injustice? Who violated and corrupted their mothers and grandmothers? Who profited from their crimes and grew fat and wealthy off public wrongdoing?

Thou knowest, good God!

You know, good God!

Is this Thy Justice, O Father, that guile be easier than innocence and the innocent be crucified for the guilt of the untouched guilty?

Is this Your justice, Father, that deceit is easier than purity and that the innocent are punished for the sins of those who have not been touched by guilt?

Justice, O Judge of men!

Justice, O Judge of people!

Wherefore do we pray? Is not the God of the Fathers dead? Have not seers seen in Heaven's halls Thine hearsed and lifeless form stark amidst the black and rolling smoke of sin, where all along bow bitter forms of endless dead?

Why do we pray? Is the God of our ancestors not dead? Have not seers witnessed Your cold and lifeless body stark against the dark and swirling smoke of sin, where the bitter shapes of countless dead constantly bow?

Awake, Thou that sleepest!

Awake, you who sleep!

Thou art not dead, but flown afar, up hills of endless light, through blazing corridors of suns, where worlds do swing of good and gentle men, of women strong and free—far from the cozenage, black hypocrisy, and chaste prostitution of this shameful speck of dust!

You are not dead, but flown far away, up hills of endless light, through blazing corridors of suns, where worlds are filled with good and gentle men, with strong and free women—far from the deception, black hypocrisy, and false purity of this shameful speck of dust!

Turn again, O Lord; leave us not to perish in our sin!

Come back, Lord; please don’t let us be lost in our sin!

From lust of body and lust of blood,—

From the desire for the body and the desire for the blood,—

Great God, deliver us!

OMG, save us!

From lust of power and lust of gold,—

From a desire for power and a desire for wealth,—

Great God, deliver us!

Oh my God, save us!

From the leagued lying of despot and of brute,—

From the combined deceit of tyrants and savages,—

Great God, deliver us!

Oh my God, save us!

A city lay in travail, God our Lord, and from her loins sprang twin Murder and Black Hate. Red was the midnight; clang, crack, and cry of death and fury filled the air and trembled underneath the stars where church spires pointed silently to Thee. And all this was to sate the greed of greedy men who hide behind the veil of vengeance!

A city was in turmoil, God our Lord, and from its depths emerged twin Murder and Black Hate. The night was stained red; the sounds of death and rage echoed through the air and shook beneath the stars where church steeples silently pointed to You. And all of this was to satisfy the greed of greedy men who hide behind the mask of revenge!

Bend us Thine ear, O Lord!

Hear us, Lord!

In the pale, still morning we looked upon the deed. We stopped our ears and held our leaping hands, but they—did they not wag their heads and leer and cry with bloody jaws: Cease from Crime! The word was mockery, for thus they train a hundred crimes while we do cure one.

In the pale, quiet morning, we looked at what we had done. We covered our ears and held our restless hands, but they—didn’t they shake their heads and sneer and shout with bloody mouths: Stop the crime! The phrase was a joke, because they train a hundred crimes while we fix just one.

Turn again our captivity, O Lord!

Bring us back, Lord!

Behold this maimed and broken thing, dear God; it was an humble black man, who toiled and sweat to save a bit from the pittance paid him. They told him: Work and Rise! He worked. Did this man sin? Nay, but someone told how someone said another did—one whom he had never seen nor known. Yet for that man's crime this man lieth maimed and murdered, his wife naked to shame, his children to poverty and evil.

Look at this injured and broken being, dear God; it was a humble Black man who worked hard and sweated to save a little from the meager pay he received. They told him: Work and Rise! He worked. Did this man do something wrong? No, but someone said that someone else did—someone he had never seen or met. Yet because of that man's wrongdoing, this man lies injured and dead, his wife exposed to shame, and his children facing poverty and hardship.

Hear us, O heavenly Father!

Listen to us, heavenly Father!

Doth not this justice of hell stink in Thy nostrils, O God? How long shall the mounting flood of innocent blood roar in Thine ears and pound in our hearts for vengeance? Pile the pale frenzy of blood-crazed brutes, who do such deeds, high on Thine Altar, Jehovah Jireh, and burn it in hell forever and forever!

Doesn't this justice of hell stink in Your nostrils, God? How long will the rising tide of innocent blood scream in Your ears and beat in our hearts for revenge? Pile the pale frenzy of blood-crazed beasts who commit such acts high on Your Altar, Jehovah Jireh, and burn it in hell forever and ever!

Forgive us, good Lord; we know not what we say!

Forgive us, good Lord; we’re not sure what we’re saying!

Bewildered we are and passion-tossed, mad with the madness of a mobbed and mocked and murdered people; straining at the armposts of Thy throne, we raise our shackled hands and charge Thee, God, by the bones of our stolen fathers, by the tears of our dead mothers, by the very blood of Thy crucified Christ: What meaneth this? Tell us the plan; give us the sign!

Bewildered we are and filled with passion, driven crazy by the chaos of a crowded and ridiculed and slaughtered people; straining at the supports of Your throne, we raise our bound hands and challenge You, God, by the bones of our stolen fathers, by the tears of our dead mothers, by the very blood of Your crucified Christ: What does this mean? Tell us the plan; give us the sign!

Keep not Thou silent, O God!

Speak up, God!

Sit not longer blind, Lord God, deaf to our prayer and dumb to our dumb suffering. Surely Thou, too, art not white, O Lord, a pale, bloodless, heartless thing!

Sit no longer blind, Lord God, deaf to our prayers and unresponsive to our silent suffering. Surely You, too, are not just a pale, bloodless, heartless being, O Lord!

Ah! Christ of all the Pities!

Oh! Christ of all mercy!

Forgive the thought! Forgive these wild, blasphemous words! Thou art still the God of our black fathers and in Thy Soul's Soul sit some soft darkenings of the evening, some shadowings of the velvet night.

Forgive the thought! Forgive these wild, blasphemous words! You are still the God of our ancestors, and in the depths of your being lie some gentle dark hues of the evening, some shadows of the velvet night.

But whisper—speak—call, great God, for Thy silence is white terror to our hearts! The way, O God, show us the way and point us the path!

But whisper—speak—call, great God, for Your silence is white terror to our hearts! The way, O God, show us the way and point us the path!

Whither? North is greed and South is blood; within, the coward, and without, the liar. Whither? To death?

Whither? North is greed and South is blood; inside, the coward, and outside, the liar. Whither? To death?

Amen! Welcome, dark sleep!

Amen! Welcome, deep sleep!

Whither? To life? But not this life, dear God, not this. Let the cup pass from us, tempt us not beyond our strength, for there is that clamoring and clawing within, to whose voice we would not listen, yet shudder lest we must,—and it is red. Ah! God! It is a red and awful shape.

Whither? To life? But not this life, dear God, not this. Let the cup pass from us, tempt us not beyond our strength, for there is that clamoring and clawing within, to whose voice we would not listen, yet shudder lest we must,—and it is red. Ah! God! It is a red and awful shape.

Selah!

Pause!

In yonder East trembles a star.

In the distant East, a star flickers.

Vengeance is Mine; I will repay, saith the Lord!

Vengeance is Mine; I will handle it, says the Lord!

Thy Will, O Lord, be done!

Your will, O Lord, be done!

Kyrie Eleison!

Kyrie, have mercy!

Lord, we have done these pleading, wavering words.

Lord, we have spoken these desperate, uncertain words.

We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord!

We ask You to hear us, good Lord!

We bow our heads and hearken soft to the sobbing of women and little children.

We lower our heads and listen quietly to the crying of women and young children.

We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord!

We ask You to hear us, good Lord!

Our voices sink in silence and in night.

Our voices fade into silence and darkness.

Hear us, good Lord!

Listen to us, good Lord!

In night, O God of a godless land!

In the night, O God of a land without God!

Amen!

Agreed!

In silence, O Silent God.

In silence, oh Silent God.

Selah!

Pause!


II

THE SOULS OF WHITE FOLK

High in the tower, where I sit above the loud complaining of the human sea, I know many souls that toss and whirl and pass, but none there are that intrigue me more than the Souls of White Folk.

High in the tower, where I sit above the loud complaints of the sea of humanity, I know many souls that swirl and pass by, but none intrigue me more than the Souls of White Folk.

Of them I am singularly clairvoyant. I see in and through them. I view them from unusual points of vantage. Not as a foreigner do I come, for I am native, not foreign, bone of their thought and flesh of their language. Mine is not the knowledge of the traveler or the colonial composite of dear memories, words and wonder. Nor yet is my knowledge that which servants have of masters, or mass of class, or capitalist of artisan. Rather I see these souls undressed and from the back and side. I see the working of their entrails. I know their thoughts and they know that I know. This knowledge makes them now embarrassed, now furious. They deny my right to live and be and call me misbirth! My word is to them mere bitterness and my soul, pessimism. And yet as they preach and strut and shout and threaten, crouching as they clutch at rags of facts and fancies to hide their nakedness, they go twisting, flying by my tired eyes and I see them ever stripped,—ugly, human.

I have a unique insight into them. I can see into and through them. I look at them from different perspectives. I don’t come as an outsider because I’m part of them—I share their thoughts and speak their language. My understanding isn’t like that of a traveler or a colonial with fond memories, words, and amazement. It’s not the way servants perceive their masters, or how classes see one another, or how a capitalist views a worker. Instead, I see these people stripped bare, from behind and the side. I understand their inner workings. I know their thoughts, and they know that I know. This awareness makes them feel embarrassed one moment and angry the next. They deny me the right to exist and call me an unwanted child! To them, my words are just bitterness, and my soul is filled with pessimism. Yet, as they preach, show off, shout, and threaten, hunched over while clutching at bits of truth and fantasies to cover their vulnerability, they rush by my weary gaze, and I see them forever exposed—ugly, human.

The discovery of personal whiteness among the world's peoples is a very modern thing,—a nineteenth and twentieth century matter, indeed. The ancient world would have laughed at such a distinction. The Middle Age regarded skin color with mild curiosity; and even up into the eighteenth century we were hammering our national manikins into one, great, Universal Man, with fine frenzy which ignored color and race even more than birth. Today we have changed all that, and the world in a sudden, emotional conversion has discovered that it is white and by that token, wonderful!

The realization of personal whiteness among people around the world is a pretty recent development—specifically a 19th and 20th-century issue. In ancient times, such a distinction would have seemed ridiculous. During the Middle Ages, skin color was met with mild curiosity; even up to the 18th century, we were trying to shape our national identities into a single, great, Universal Man, passionately overlooking color and race as much as social class. Today, everything has shifted, and the world has suddenly and emotionally discovered that it is white, and because of that, it feels superior!

This assumption that of all the hues of God whiteness alone is inherently and obviously better than brownness or tan leads to curious acts; even the sweeter souls of the dominant world as they discourse with me on weather, weal, and woe are continually playing above their actual words an obligato of tune and tone, saying:

This idea that out of all the colors of God, only whiteness is inherently and obviously better than brownness or tan leads to strange behaviors; even the kind-hearted people in power, when they talk to me about the weather, good fortune, and struggles, are always adding an underlying melody and tone to their actual words, saying:

"My poor, un-white thing! Weep not nor rage. I know, too well, that the curse of God lies heavy on you. Why? That is not for me to say, but be brave! Do your work in your lowly sphere, praying the good Lord that into heaven above, where all is love, you may, one day, be born—white!"

"My poor, not-white friend! Don't cry or get angry. I understand that the weight of God’s curse is heavy on you. Why? That's not for me to say, but stay strong! Do your work in your humble place, praying to the good Lord that one day you may be reborn in heaven above, where there is only love—white!"

I do not laugh. I am quite straight-faced as I ask soberly:

I don't laugh. I ask seriously, without a smile:

"But what on earth is whiteness that one should so desire it?" Then always, somehow, some way, silently but clearly, I am given to understand that whiteness is the ownership of the earth forever and ever, Amen!

"But what on earth is whiteness that one should want it so badly?" Then always, somehow, some way, silently but clearly, I come to understand that whiteness is the ownership of the earth forever and ever, Amen!

Now what is the effect on a man or a nation when it comes passionately to believe such an extraordinary dictum as this? That nations are coming to believe it is manifest daily. Wave on wave, each with increasing virulence, is dashing this new religion of whiteness on the shores of our time. Its first effects are funny: the strut of the Southerner, the arrogance of the Englishman amuck, the whoop of the hoodlum who vicariously leads your mob. Next it appears dampening generous enthusiasm in what we once counted glorious; to free the slave is discovered to be tolerable only in so far as it freed his master! Do we sense somnolent writhings in black Africa or angry groans in India or triumphant banzais in Japan? "To your tents, O Israel!" These nations are not white!

Now, what happens to a person or a nation when it passionately starts to believe something as extraordinary as this? It’s obvious that nations are embracing this belief more every day. Wave after wave, each more intense than the last, is crashing this new ideology of whiteness onto the shores of our time. At first, the effects are amusing: the swagger of the Southerner, the arrogance of the reckless Englishman, the shout of the troublemaker who leads your crowd. Next, it seems to stifle the generous enthusiasm for what we once thought was great; freeing a slave is found to be acceptable only if it also frees his master! Are we noticing sleepy struggles in black Africa, angry complaints in India, or triumphant cheers in Japan? "To your tents, O Israel!" These nations are not white!

After the more comic manifestations and the chilling of generous enthusiasm come subtler, darker deeds. Everything considered, the title to the universe claimed by White Folk is faulty. It ought, at least, to look plausible. How easy, then, by emphasis and omission to make children believe that every great soul the world ever saw was a white man's soul; that every great thought the world ever knew was a white man's thought; that every great deed the world ever did was a white man's deed; that every great dream the world ever sang was a white man's dream. In fine, that if from the world were dropped everything that could not fairly be attributed to White Folk, the world would, if anything, be even greater, truer, better than now. And if all this be a lie, is it not a lie in a great cause?

After the more humorous moments and the cooling of generous excitement come subtler, darker actions. All things considered, the claim that White people hold the title to the universe is flawed. It should, at the very least, seem believable. It's so easy, through emphasis and omission, to make kids believe that every great soul the world has ever known was a white person's soul; that every great thought the world has ever come across was a white person's thought; that every great deed the world has ever accomplished was a white person's deed; that every great dream the world has ever sung was a white person's dream. In other words, that if we were to remove everything from the world that couldn't fairly be attributed to White people, the world would, if anything, become even greater, truer, and better than it is now. And if all of this is a lie, isn't it a lie for a significant cause?

Here it is that the comedy verges to tragedy. The first minor note is struck, all unconsciously, by those worthy souls in whom consciousness of high descent brings burning desire to spread the gift abroad,—the obligation of nobility to the ignoble. Such sense of duty assumes two things: a real possession of the heritage and its frank appreciation by the humble-born. So long, then, as humble black folk, voluble with thanks, receive barrels of old clothes from lordly and generous whites, there is much mental peace and moral satisfaction. But when the black man begins to dispute the white man's title to certain alleged bequests of the Fathers in wage and position, authority and training; and when his attitude toward charity is sullen anger rather than humble jollity; when he insists on his human right to swagger and swear and waste,—then the spell is suddenly broken and the philanthropist is ready to believe that Negroes are impudent, that the South is right, and that Japan wants to fight America.

Here it is that the comedy turns into tragedy. The first minor note is struck, all unknowingly, by those decent people who, because of their noble upbringing, feel a strong desire to share their privilege with others—the obligation of the noble to those of lower status. This sense of duty assumes two things: a true connection to that heritage and a genuine appreciation for it by those who are less fortunate. As long as humble black individuals, overflowing with gratitude, receive barrels of old clothes from kind-hearted and generous white people, there is much mental peace and moral satisfaction. But when the black man starts to challenge the white man's claims to certain supposed inheritances from the founding fathers in terms of pay and status, authority and education; and when his response to charity is sullen anger instead of humble cheerfulness; when he insists on his right to act boldly and be reckless,—then the illusion is suddenly shattered and the philanthropist is quick to think that black people are disrespectful, that the South is justified, and that Japan wants to go to war with America.

After this the descent to Hell is easy. On the pale, white faces which the great billows whirl upward to my tower I see again and again, often and still more often, a writing of human hatred, a deep and passionate hatred, vast by the very vagueness of its expressions. Down through the green waters, on the bottom of the world, where men move to and fro, I have seen a man—an educated gentleman—grow livid with anger because a little, silent, black woman was sitting by herself in a Pullman car. He was a white man. I have seen a great, grown man curse a little child, who had wandered into the wrong waiting-room, searching for its mother: "Here, you damned black—" He was white. In Central Park I have seen the upper lip of a quiet, peaceful man curl back in a tigerish snarl of rage because black folk rode by in a motor car. He was a white man. We have seen, you and I, city after city drunk and furious with ungovernable lust of blood; mad with murder, destroying, killing, and cursing; torturing human victims because somebody accused of crime happened to be of the same color as the mob's innocent victims and because that color was not white! We have seen,—Merciful God! in these wild days and in the name of Civilization, Justice, and Motherhood,—what have we not seen, right here in America, of orgy, cruelty, barbarism, and murder done to men and women of Negro descent.

After this, the descent into Hell is easy. On the pale, white faces that the huge waves toss upward to my tower, I repeatedly see, over and over, a manifestation of human hatred, a deep and passionate hatred, immense in its vague expressions. Down through the green waters, at the bottom of the world, where people move around, I’ve seen a man—an educated gentleman—turn pale with anger because a quiet, black woman was sitting alone in a Pullman car. He was white. I’ve seen a grown man curse a little child who wandered into the wrong waiting room looking for its mother: "Hey, you damn black—" He was white. In Central Park, I’ve witnessed the upper lip of a calm, peaceful man twist back in an angry snarl because black people drove by in a car. He was a white man. We’ve seen, you and I, city after city drunk and furious with uncontrollable bloodlust; mad with murder, destroying, killing, and cursing; torturing human victims because someone accused of a crime happened to share the same skin color as the mob's innocent victims, and that color wasn’t white! We’ve seen—Merciful God! in these chaotic times and in the name of Civilization, Justice, and Motherhood—what haven’t we seen, right here in America, of orgy, cruelty, barbarism, and murder committed against men and women of Negro descent.

Up through the foam of green and weltering waters wells this great mass of hatred, in wilder, fiercer violence, until I look down and know that today to the millions of my people no misfortune could happen,—of death and pestilence, failure and defeat—that would not make the hearts of millions of their fellows beat with fierce, vindictive joy! Do you doubt it? Ask your own soul what it would say if the next census were to report that half of black America was dead and the other half dying.

Up through the foam of green and churning waters rises this immense mass of hatred, in wilder, fiercer violence, until I look down and realize that today, for the millions of my people, no misfortune—be it death, disease, failure, or defeat—could occur that wouldn't make the hearts of millions of their fellow humans beat with intense, vengeful joy! Do you doubt it? Ask your own conscience what it would say if the next census reported that half of black America was dead and the other half was dying.

Unfortunate? Unfortunate. But where is the misfortune? Mine? Am I, in my blackness, the sole sufferer? I suffer. And yet, somehow, above the suffering, above the shackled anger that beats the bars, above the hurt that crazes there surges in me a vast pity,—pity for a people imprisoned and enthralled, hampered and made miserable for such a cause, for such a phantasy!

Unfortunate? Yes, unfortunate. But what exactly is the misfortune? Is it mine? Am I, in my darkness, the only one who suffers? I feel pain. And yet, somehow, beyond the suffering, beyond the trapped anger that pounds against the bars, beyond the hurt that crazes, a deep pity rises within me—pity for a people who are imprisoned and captivated, held back and made miserable for such a cause, for such a fantasy!

Conceive this nation, of all human peoples, engaged in a crusade to make the "World Safe for Democracy"! Can you imagine the United States protesting against Turkish atrocities in Armenia, while the Turks are silent about mobs in Chicago and St. Louis; what is Louvain compared with Memphis, Waco, Washington, Dyersburg, and Estill Springs? In short, what is the black man but America's Belgium, and how could America condemn in Germany that which she commits, just as brutally, within her own borders?

Conceive of this country, among all people, on a mission to make the "World Safe for Democracy"! Can you picture the United States condemning Turkish atrocities in Armenia while the Turks remain quiet about the violence in Chicago and St. Louis? What is Louvain compared to Memphis, Waco, Washington, Dyersburg, and Estill Springs? In short, what is the Black man but America's Belgium, and how can America criticize Germany for actions that it carries out, just as brutally, within its own borders?

A true and worthy ideal frees and uplifts a people; a false ideal imprisons and lowers. Say to men, earnestly and repeatedly: "Honesty is best, knowledge is power; do unto others as you would be done by." Say this and act it and the nation must move toward it, if not to it. But say to a people: "The one virtue is to be white," and the people rush to the inevitable conclusion, "Kill the 'nigger'!"

A genuine and valuable ideal liberates and elevates a society; a false ideal traps and diminishes it. Tell people, sincerely and often: "Honesty is the best policy, knowledge is power; treat others the way you want to be treated." Share this message and live by it, and the nation will progress in that direction, if not directly reach it. But if you tell a people: "The only virtue is to be white," they'll quickly come to the tragic conclusion, "Eliminate the 'black'!"

Is not this the record of present America? Is not this its headlong progress? Are we not coming more and more, day by day, to making the statement "I am white," the one fundamental tenet of our practical morality? Only when this basic, iron rule is involved is our defense of right nation-wide and prompt. Murder may swagger, theft may rule and prostitution may flourish and the nation gives but spasmodic, intermittent and lukewarm attention. But let the murderer be black or the thief brown or the violator of womanhood have a drop of Negro blood, and the righteousness of the indignation sweeps the world. Nor would this fact make the indignation less justifiable did not we all know that it was blackness that was condemned and not crime.

Isn't this the reality of present-day America? Isn't this its reckless progress? Are we not increasingly, day by day, coming to see the statement "I am white" as the one fundamental principle of our practical morality? Only when this basic, unwavering rule is at stake do we defend what’s right with national urgency and decisiveness. Murder can swagger, theft can reign, and prostitution can flourish, yet the nation reacts with only sporadic, half-hearted attention. But let the murderer be black, the thief brown, or the perpetrator of sexual violence have any African ancestry, and the wave of righteous indignation sweeps across the country. And this fact wouldn't make the anger any less justifiable if we didn't all know that it is blackness that is condemned and not the crime itself.

In the awful cataclysm of World War, where from beating, slandering, and murdering us the white world turned temporarily aside to kill each other, we of the Darker Peoples looked on in mild amaze.

In the terrible disaster of World War, when the white world briefly paused from beating, slandering, and murdering us to turn on each other, we, the Darker Peoples, watched in mild amazement.

Among some of us, I doubt not, this sudden descent of Europe into hell brought unbounded surprise; to others, over wide area, it brought the Schaden Freude of the bitterly hurt; but most of us, I judge, looked on silently and sorrowfully, in sober thought, seeing sadly the prophecy of our own souls.

Among some of us, I have no doubt that this sudden plunge of Europe into chaos brought immense surprise; to others, across a wide area, it brought the satisfaction of those who have been deeply wounded; but I think the majority of us watched quietly and sadly, in serious contemplation, recognizing the prophecy of our own souls.

Here is a civilization that has boasted much. Neither Roman nor Arab, Greek nor Egyptian, Persian nor Mongol ever took himself and his own perfectness with such disconcerting seriousness as the modern white man. We whose shame, humiliation, and deep insult his aggrandizement so often involved were never deceived. We looked at him clearly, with world-old eyes, and saw simply a human thing, weak and pitiable and cruel, even as we are and were.

Here is a civilization that has bragged a lot. Neither Roman nor Arab, Greek nor Egyptian, Persian nor Mongol ever took himself and his own perfection as seriously as the modern white man does. We, whose shame, humiliation, and deep insult his boasting often caused, were never fooled. We looked at him openly, with ancient eyes, and saw simply a human being, weak and pitiful and cruel, just like we are and were.

These super-men and world-mastering demi-gods listened, however, to no low tongues of ours, even when we pointed silently to their feet of clay. Perhaps we, as folk of simpler soul and more primitive type, have been most struck in the welter of recent years by the utter failure of white religion. We have curled our lips in something like contempt as we have witnessed glib apology and weary explanation. Nothing of the sort deceived us. A nation's religion is its life, and as such white Christianity is a miserable failure.

These supermen and world-conquering demigods didn’t pay attention to our lowly words, even when we silently pointed out their vulnerabilities. Maybe we, as simpler and more primitive people, have been the most affected in the chaos of recent years by the complete failure of white religion. We’ve scoffed in something like contempt as we've observed smooth apologies and tired explanations. None of that fooled us. A nation's religion is its essence, and in that regard, white Christianity is a dismal failure.

Nor would we be unfair in this criticism: We know that we, too, have failed, as you have, and have rejected many a Buddha, even as you have denied Christ; but we acknowledge our human frailty, while you, claiming super-humanity, scoff endlessly at our shortcomings.

Nor would we be unfair in this criticism: We know that we, too, have failed, just like you, and have turned down many Buddhas, just as you have denied Christ; but we acknowledge our human weaknesses, while you, claiming to be above humanity, endlessly mock our shortcomings.

The number of white individuals who are practising with even reasonable approximation the democracy and unselfishness of Jesus Christ is so small and unimportant as to be fit subject for jest in Sunday supplements and in Punch, Life, Le Rire, and Fliegende Blätter. In her foreign mission work the extraordinary self-deception of white religion is epitomized: solemnly the white world sends five million dollars worth of missionary propaganda to Africa each year and in the same twelve months adds twenty-five million dollars worth of the vilest gin manufactured. Peace to the augurs of Rome!

The number of white people who are genuinely practicing the kindness and selflessness of Jesus Christ is so small and insignificant that it could easily be a topic for jokes in Sunday supplements and in publications like Punch, Life, Le Rire, and Fliegende Blätter. In her foreign mission efforts, the incredible self-deception of white religion is highlighted: earnestly, the white world sends five million dollars worth of missionary work to Africa each year, while in the same year it pours an additional twenty-five million dollars into the production of the worst kind of gin. Peace to the augurs of Rome!

We may, however, grant without argument that religious ideals have always far outrun their very human devotees. Let us, then, turn to more mundane matters of honor and fairness. The world today is trade. The world has turned shopkeeper; history is economic history; living is earning a living. Is it necessary to ask how much of high emprise and honorable conduct has been found here? Something, to be sure. The establishment of world credit systems is built on splendid and realizable faith in fellow-men. But it is, after all, so low and elementary a step that sometimes it looks merely like honor among thieves, for the revelations of highway robbery and low cheating in the business world and in all its great modern centers have raised in the hearts of all true men in our day an exceeding great cry for revolution in our basic methods and conceptions of industry and commerce.

We can agree without debate that religious ideals have always surpassed their very human followers. So, let’s shift our focus to more practical matters of honor and fairness. Today's world revolves around trade. The world has become a marketplace; history has become economic history; living now means making a living. Is it really necessary to ask how much genuine bravery and honorable behavior can be found in this? Certainly, there’s some. The creation of global credit systems is based on a strong, achievable belief in our fellow humans. But in the end, it’s such a basic and simple step that at times it feels more like honor among thieves, as the revelations of fraud and deception in the business world and its major modern centers have sparked a loud call for a revolution in our fundamental methods and ideas about industry and commerce.

We do not, for a moment, forget the robbery of other times and races when trade was a most uncertain gamble; but was there not a certain honesty and frankness in the evil that argued a saner morality? There are more merchants today, surer deliveries, and wider well-being, but are there not, also, bigger thieves, deeper injustice, and more calloused selfishness in well-being? Be that as it may,—certainly the nicer sense of honor that has risen ever and again in groups of forward-thinking men has been curiously and broadly blunted. Consider our chiefest industry,—fighting. Laboriously the Middle Ages built its rules of fairness—equal armament, equal notice, equal conditions. What do we see today? Machine-guns against assegais; conquest sugared with religion; mutilation and rape masquerading as culture,—all this, with vast applause at the superiority of white over black soldiers!

We don’t, for a second, forget the robberies of the past from different times and cultures when trade was always a risky bet; but wasn’t there a certain honesty and openness in the wrongdoing that suggested a healthier sense of morality? There are more merchants today, more reliable deliveries, and greater overall prosperity, but isn’t there also a rise in bigger thieves, deeper injustices, and more hardened selfishness within that prosperity? Regardless of that, the finer sense of honor that has occasionally emerged among progressive groups of people has been strangely and significantly dulled. Take our primary industry—war. The Middle Ages painstakingly crafted rules of fairness—equal weapons, equal notice, equal conditions. What do we see today? Machine guns against spears; conquests wrapped in the guise of religion; mutilation and rape disguised as culture—all celebrated with great enthusiasm for the supposed superiority of white soldiers over black ones!

War is horrible! This the dark world knows to its awful cost. But has it just become horrible, in these last days, when under essentially equal conditions, equal armament, and equal waste of wealth white men are fighting white men, with surgeons and nurses hovering near?

War is terrible! The grim reality is clear, and the world knows it all too well. But has it only become terrible recently, now that white men are fighting other white men under similar conditions, with equal weapons and the same waste of resources, while surgeons and nurses stand by?

Think of the wars through which we have lived in the last decade: in German Africa, in British Nigeria, in French and Spanish Morocco, in China, in Persia, in the Balkans, in Tripoli, in Mexico, and in a dozen lesser places—were not these horrible, too? Mind you, there were for most of these wars no Red Cross funds.

Think about the wars we've experienced in the last ten years: in German Africa, British Nigeria, French and Spanish Morocco, China, Persia, the Balkans, Tripoli, Mexico, and several other places—weren't those terrible as well? Keep in mind, there were no Red Cross funds for most of these wars.

Behold little Belgium and her pitiable plight, but has the world forgotten Congo? What Belgium now suffers is not half, not even a tenth, of what she has done to black Congo since Stanley's great dream of 1880. Down the dark forests of inmost Africa sailed this modern Sir Galahad, in the name of "the noble-minded men of several nations," to introduce commerce and civilization. What came of it? "Rubber and murder, slavery in its worst form," wrote Glave in 1895.

Look at little Belgium and her sad situation, but has the world really forgotten Congo? What Belgium is going through now is nothing compared to what she has inflicted on black Congo since Stanley's grand dream of 1880. Through the dark forests of deepest Africa traveled this modern Sir Galahad, in the name of "the noble-minded men of several nations," to bring commerce and civilization. What was the result? "Rubber and murder, slavery in its worst form," wrote Glave in 1895.

Harris declares that King Leopold's régime meant the death of twelve million natives, "but what we who were behind the scenes felt most keenly was the fact that the real catastrophe in the Congo was desolation and murder in the larger sense. The invasion of family life, the ruthless destruction of every social barrier, the shattering of every tribal law, the introduction of criminal practices which struck the chiefs of the people dumb with horror—in a word, a veritable avalanche of filth and immorality overwhelmed the Congo tribes."

Harris states that King Leopold's regime caused the death of twelve million natives, "but what we who were behind the scenes felt most acutely was the reality that the true disaster in the Congo was widespread destruction and killing in a broader sense. The invasion of family life, the ruthless tearing down of every social boundary, the breaking apart of every tribal law, the introduction of criminal behaviors that left the chiefs of the people in shock—in short, a genuine avalanche of filth and immorality flooded the Congo tribes."

Yet the fields of Belgium laughed, the cities were gay, art and science flourished; the groans that helped to nourish this civilization fell on deaf ears because the world round about was doing the same sort of thing elsewhere on its own account.

Yet the fields of Belgium were vibrant, the cities were cheerful, and art and science thrived; the suffering that contributed to this civilization went unnoticed because the world around was doing the same kind of thing elsewhere on its own.

As we saw the dead dimly through rifts of battlesmoke and heard faintly the cursings and accusations of blood brothers, we darker men said: This is not Europe gone mad; this is not aberration nor insanity; this is Europe; this seeming Terrible is the real soul of white culture—back of all culture,—stripped and visible today. This is where the world has arrived,—these dark and awful depths and not the shining and ineffable heights of which it boasted. Here is whither the might and energy of modern humanity has really gone.

As we saw the dead faintly through gaps in the battle smoke and heard the distant curses and accusations of comrades, we darker-skinned men said: This is not Europe losing its mind; this is not a departure from sanity; this is Europe; this apparent horror is the true essence of white culture—beneath all culture,—laid bare and visible today. This is where the world has ended up,—in these dark and terrifying depths, not in the shining and transcendent heights it bragged about. Here is where the strength and energy of modern humanity have truly gone.

But may not the world cry back at us and ask: "What better thing have you to show? What have you done or would do better than this if you had today the world rule? Paint with all riot of hateful colors the thin skin of European culture,—is it not better than any culture that arose in Africa or Asia?"

But can't the world respond and ask: "What better thing do you have to show? What have you done or would do better than this if you had the world's influence today? Painting with all the chaotic, hateful colors the fragile facade of European culture— is it not better than any culture that developed in Africa or Asia?"

It is. Of this there is no doubt and never has been; but why is it better? Is it better because Europeans are better, nobler, greater, and more gifted than other folk? It is not. Europe has never produced and never will in our day bring forth a single human soul who cannot be matched and over-matched in every line of human endeavor by Asia and Africa. Run the gamut, if you will, and let us have the Europeans who in sober truth over-match Nefertari, Mohammed, Rameses and Askia, Confucius, Buddha, and Jesus Christ. If we could scan the calendar of thousands of lesser men, in like comparison, the result would be the same; but we cannot do this because of the deliberately educated ignorance of white schools by which they remember Napoleon and forget Sonni Ali.

It is. There’s no doubt about that, and there never has been; but why is it better? Is it better because Europeans are better, nobler, greater, and more gifted than others? It’s not. Europe has never produced and will never produce a single human being who can’t be matched or surpassed in every area of human achievement by Asia and Africa. If you want to, run the numbers, and show me the Europeans who, honestly, surpass Nefertari, Mohammed, Rameses and Askia, Confucius, Buddha, and Jesus Christ. If we could compare the thousands of lesser figures in the same way, the outcome would be the same; but we can’t do this because of the willfully cultivated ignorance in white schools, which choose to remember Napoleon and forget Sonni Ali.

The greatness of Europe has lain in the width of the stage on which she has played her part, the strength of the foundations on which she has builded, and a natural, human ability no whit greater (if as great) than that of other days and races. In other words, the deeper reasons for the triumph of European civilization lie quite outside and beyond Europe,—back in the universal struggles of all mankind.

The greatness of Europe has come from the vast stage on which it has performed, the solid foundations it has built upon, and a natural human capability that is no greater (or perhaps just as great) as that of other times and cultures. In other words, the true reasons for the success of European civilization are rooted outside of Europe—back in the shared struggles of all humanity.

Why, then, is Europe great? Because of the foundations which the mighty past have furnished her to build upon: the iron trade of ancient, black Africa, the religion and empire-building of yellow Asia, the art and science of the "dago" Mediterranean shore, east, south, and west, as well as north. And where she has builded securely upon this great past and learned from it she has gone forward to greater and more splendid human triumph; but where she has ignored this past and forgotten and sneered at it, she has shown the cloven hoof of poor, crucified humanity,—she has played, like other empires gone, the world fool!

Why is Europe considered great? Because of the strong foundations that its powerful past has provided: the iron trade of ancient, dark Africa, the religion and empire-building of yellow Asia, and the art and science from the diverse Mediterranean shores—east, south, west, and north. Where she has built securely on this great past and learned from it, she has moved forward to greater and more magnificent human achievements. But where she has ignored, forgotten, and mocked this past, she has revealed the ugly side of suffering humanity—she has acted like the foolish empires that have come before her!

If, then, European triumphs in culture have been greater, so, too, may her failures have been greater. How great a failure and a failure in what does the World War betoken? Was it national jealousy of the sort of the seventeenth century? But Europe has done more to break down national barriers than any preceding culture. Was it fear of the balance of power in Europe? Hardly, save in the half-Asiatic problems of the Balkans. What, then, does Hauptmann mean when he says: "Our jealous enemies forged an iron ring about our breasts and we knew our breasts had to expand,—that we had to split asunder this ring or else we had to cease breathing. But Germany will not cease to breathe and so it came to pass that the iron ring was forced apart."

If European achievements in culture have been greater, then so too may her failures have been greater. What kind of failure and in what ways does the World War represent? Was it national jealousy like that of the seventeenth century? But Europe has done more to break down national barriers than any previous culture. Was it fear of the balance of power in Europe? Not really, except in the complex issues of the Balkans. So what does Hauptmann mean when he says: "Our jealous enemies forged an iron ring around our chests and we knew our chests had to expand— that we had to break apart this ring or else we had to stop breathing. But Germany will not stop breathing and so it happened that the iron ring was forced apart."

Whither is this expansion? What is that breath of life, thought to be so indispensable to a great European nation? Manifestly it is expansion overseas; it is colonial aggrandizement which explains, and alone adequately explains, the World War. How many of us today fully realize the current theory of colonial expansion, of the relation of Europe which is white, to the world which is black and brown and yellow? Bluntly put, that theory is this: It is the duty of white Europe to divide up the darker world and administer it for Europe's good.

Where is this expansion headed? What is this vital force, deemed essential for a great European nation? Clearly, it’s overseas expansion; it’s colonial growth that explains, and only adequately explains, the World War. How many of us today truly understand the current idea of colonial expansion and the relationship of white Europe to the black, brown, and yellow world? Put simply, that idea is this: It is the responsibility of white Europe to divide up the darker world and manage it for Europe’s benefit.

This Europe has largely done. The European world is using black and brown men for all the uses which men know. Slowly but surely white culture is evolving the theory that "darkies" are born beasts of burden for white folk. It were silly to think otherwise, cries the cultured world, with stronger and shriller accord. The supporting arguments grow and twist themselves in the mouths of merchant, scientist, soldier, traveler, writer, and missionary: Darker peoples are dark in mind as well as in body; of dark, uncertain, and imperfect descent; of frailer, cheaper stuff; they are cowards in the face of mausers and maxims; they have no feelings, aspirations, and loves; they are fools, illogical idiots,—"half-devil and half-child."

Europe has largely accomplished this. The Western world is utilizing black and brown individuals for all the roles that people can understand. Gradually, white culture is developing the notion that "darkies" are naturally meant to be the workhorses for white people. It would be foolish to think otherwise, says the so-called cultured society, in increasingly loud agreement. The justifications grow and contort in the voices of merchants, scientists, soldiers, travelers, writers, and missionaries: Darker people are considered limited both in intellect and in physicality; they come from a troubled and inferior lineage; they are seen as weaker and less valuable; they lack courage in the face of modern weaponry; they are thought to be devoid of feelings, dreams, and love; they are labeled as foolish, illogical idiots—"half-devil and half-child."

Such as they are civilization must, naturally, raise them, but soberly and in limited ways. They are not simply dark white men. They are not "men" in the sense that Europeans are men. To the very limited extent of their shallow capacities lift them to be useful to whites, to raise cotton, gather rubber, fetch ivory, dig diamonds,—and let them be paid what men think they are worth—white men who know them to be well-nigh worthless.

Such as they are, civilization must, of course, raise them, but in a sober and limited way. They are not just dark white men. They are not "men" in the way Europeans are men. To the very limited extent of their shallow abilities, they can be made useful to whites, to raise cotton, gather rubber, fetch ivory, dig diamonds—and they should be paid what white men think they are worth—white men who see them as almost worthless.

Such degrading of men by men is as old as mankind and the invention of no one race or people. Ever have men striven to conceive of their victims as different from the victors, endlessly different, in soul and blood, strength and cunning, race and lineage. It has been left, however, to Europe and to modern days to discover the eternal world-wide mark of meanness,—color!

Such degradation of men by other men is as old as humanity itself and isn't unique to any one race or group. Throughout history, men have tried to portray their victims as fundamentally different from themselves—endlessly different in spirit and blood, strength and intelligence, race and ancestry. However, it has been up to Europe and modern times to identify the universal mark of meanness—color!

Such is the silent revolution that has gripped modern European culture in the later nineteenth and twentieth centuries. Its zenith came in Boxer times: White supremacy was all but world-wide, Africa was dead, India conquered, Japan isolated, and China prostrate, while white America whetted her sword for mongrel Mexico and mulatto South America, lynching her own Negroes the while. Temporary halt in this program was made by little Japan and the white world immediately sensed the peril of such "yellow" presumption! What sort of a world would this be if yellow men must be treated "white"? Immediately the eventual overthrow of Japan became a subject of deep thought and intrigue, from St. Petersburg to San Francisco, from the Key of Heaven to the Little Brother of the Poor.

Such is the silent revolution that has taken hold of modern European culture in the late nineteenth and twentieth centuries. Its peak occurred during the Boxer Rebellion: White supremacy was almost global, Africa was devastated, India was colonized, Japan was isolated, and China was weakened, while white America prepared for conflict with mixed-race Mexico and multiracial South America, all while lynching its own Black citizens. A temporary setback to this agenda was caused by Japan, and the white world immediately recognized the threat posed by such "yellow" confidence! What kind of world would it be if yellow-skinned people were treated like whites? The eventual defeat of Japan quickly became a topic of serious consideration and intrigue, from St. Petersburg to San Francisco, from the Gates of Heaven to the Little Brothers of the Poor.

The using of men for the benefit of masters is no new invention of modern Europe. It is quite as old as the world. But Europe proposed to apply it on a scale and with an elaborateness of detail of which no former world ever dreamed. The imperial width of the thing,—the heaven-defying audacity—makes its modern newness.

The use of people for the benefit of those in power isn't a new concept in modern Europe. It's as old as time itself. However, Europe intended to implement it on a scale and with a level of detail that no previous society ever imagined. The vastness of it — the boldness of the idea — is what gives it its modern twist.

The scheme of Europe was no sudden invention, but a way out of long-pressing difficulties. It is plain to modern white civilization that the subjection of the white working classes cannot much longer be maintained. Education, political power, and increased knowledge of the technique and meaning of the industrial process are destined to make a more and more equitable distribution of wealth in the near future. The day of the very rich is drawing to a close, so far as individual white nations are concerned. But there is a loophole. There is a chance for exploitation on an immense scale for inordinate profit, not simply to the very rich, but to the middle class and to the laborers. This chance lies in the exploitation of darker peoples. It is here that the golden hand beckons. Here are no labor unions or votes or questioning onlookers or inconvenient consciences. These men may be used down to the very bone, and shot and maimed in "punitive" expeditions when they revolt. In these dark lands "industrial development" may repeat in exaggerated form every horror of the industrial history of Europe, from slavery and rape to disease and maiming, with only one test of success,—dividends!

The idea of Europe wasn't a sudden creation; it was a solution to longstanding issues. It's clear to today's white civilization that keeping the white working class oppressed can't last much longer. Education, political power, and a deeper understanding of industry will lead to a fairer distribution of wealth soon. The era of extreme wealth is coming to an end for individual white nations. But there's still an opportunity. There's a chance for massive exploitation for outsized profits, not just for the very wealthy, but also for the middle class and workers. This opportunity lies in the exploitation of people of color. That's where the allure of profit exists. There are no labor unions, votes, questioning citizens, or troublesome consciences here. These individuals can be worked to exhaustion and shot or harmed in "punitive" actions if they resist. In these oppressed regions, "industrial development" could amplify every horror from Europe's industrial past, including slavery, violence, disease, and injury, with the only measure of success being profits!

This theory of human culture and its aims has worked itself through warp and woof of our daily thought with a thoroughness that few realize. Everything great, good, efficient, fair, and honorable is "white"; everything mean, bad, blundering, cheating, and dishonorable is "yellow"; a bad taste is "brown"; and the devil is "black." The changes of this theme are continually rung in picture and story, in newspaper heading and moving-picture, in sermon and school book, until, of course, the King can do no wrong,—a White Man is always right and a Black Man has no rights which a white man is bound to respect.

This theory of human culture and its goals has woven itself into our everyday thinking so thoroughly that few people notice. Everything great, good, effective, fair, and honorable is seen as "white"; everything mean, bad, clumsy, cheating, and dishonorable is viewed as "yellow"; bad taste is considered "brown"; and the devil is depicted as "black." Variations of this theme constantly appear in art and stories, newspaper headlines, movies, sermons, and school books, leading to the belief that the King can do no wrong— a White Man is always right, and a Black Man has no rights that a White Man feels obliged to respect.

There must come the necessary despisings and hatreds of these savage half-men, this unclean canaille of the world—these dogs of men. All through the world this gospel is preaching. It has its literature, it has its secret propaganda and above all—it pays!

There must be the necessary despising and hatred of these savage half-men, this unclean canaille of the world—these dogs of men. All around the world, this message is being spread. It has its literature, it has its secret propaganda, and above all—it pays!

There's the rub,—it pays. Rubber, ivory, and palm-oil; tea, coffee, and cocoa; bananas, oranges, and other fruit; cotton, gold, and copper—they, and a hundred other things which dark and sweating bodies hand up to the white world from pits of slime, pay and pay well, but of all that the world gets the black world gets only the pittance that the white world throws it disdainfully.

There's the catch—it's profitable. Rubber, ivory, and palm oil; tea, coffee, and cocoa; bananas, oranges, and other fruits; cotton, gold, and copper—they, along with countless other items that dark, sweating bodies hand up to the white world from grimy pits, generate wealth, and a lot of it. But out of all that the world gains, the black world only receives the small scraps that the white world tosses to it with contempt.

Small wonder, then, that in the practical world of things-that-be there is jealousy and strife for the possession of the labor of dark millions, for the right to bleed and exploit the colonies of the world where this golden stream may be had, not always for the asking, but surely for the whipping and shooting. It was this competition for the labor of yellow, brown, and black folks that was the cause of the World War. Other causes have been glibly given and other contributing causes there doubtless were, but they were subsidiary and subordinate to this vast quest of the dark world's wealth and toil.

It's no surprise, then, that in the practical world of reality, there's jealousy and conflict over controlling the labor of millions of oppressed people, the right to exploit the colonies around the world where this wealth can be found—not always freely given, but certainly attainable through violence and oppression. It was this competition for the labor of people of color that led to the World War. Other reasons have been casually mentioned, and there were certainly other contributing factors, but they were secondary to this huge desire for the riches and hard work of the oppressed world.

Colonies, we call them, these places where "niggers" are cheap and the earth is rich; they are those outlands where like a swarm of hungry locusts white masters may settle to be served as kings, wield the lash of slave-drivers, rape girls and wives, grow as rich as Croesus and send homeward a golden stream. They belt the earth, these places, but they cluster in the tropics, with its darkened peoples: in Hong Kong and Anam, in Borneo and Rhodesia, in Sierra Leone and Nigeria, in Panama and Havana—these are the El Dorados toward which the world powers stretch itching palms.

Colonies, we call them, these places where "blacks" are cheap and the earth is rich; they are those outlands where, like a swarm of hungry locusts, white masters can settle to be served like kings, wield the lash of slave drivers, abuse girls and wives, become as wealthy as Croesus, and send home a stream of gold. They circle the globe, these places, but they are mainly found in the tropics, among its darker-skinned populations: in Hong Kong and Anam, in Borneo and Rhodesia, in Sierra Leone and Nigeria, in Panama and Havana—these are the El Dorados toward which the world powers reach with eager hands.

Germany, at last one and united and secure on land, looked across the seas and seeing England with sources of wealth insuring a luxury and power which Germany could not hope to rival by the slower processes of exploiting her own peasants and workingmen, especially with these workers half in revolt, immediately built her navy and entered into a desperate competition for possession of colonies of darker peoples. To South America, to China, to Africa, to Asia Minor, she turned like a hound quivering on the leash, impatient, suspicious, irritable, with blood-shot eyes and dripping fangs, ready for the awful word. England and France crouched watchfully over their bones, growling and wary, but gnawing industriously, while the blood of the dark world whetted their greedy appetites. In the background, shut out from the highway to the seven seas, sat Russia and Austria, snarling and snapping at each other and at the last Mediterranean gate to the El Dorado, where the Sick Man enjoyed bad health, and where millions of serfs in the Balkans, Russia, and Asia offered a feast to greed well-nigh as great as Africa.

Germany, finally one and united and secure on land, looked across the seas and saw England with sources of wealth ensuring a luxury and power that Germany could not hope to match by the slower methods of exploiting her own peasants and workers, especially with these workers half in revolt. She immediately built her navy and jumped into a fierce competition for colonies inhabited by darker peoples. She turned to South America, China, Africa, and Asia Minor like a hound straining on the leash—impatient, suspicious, irritable, with bloodshot eyes and dripping fangs, ready for the terrible command. England and France crouched warily over their hard-earned gains, growling and alert, but gnawing industriously, while the blood of the darker world satisfied their greedy appetites. In the background, cut off from the route to the seven seas, sat Russia and Austria, snarling and snapping at each other and at the last Mediterranean gateway to the El Dorado, where the Sick Man struggled with poor health, and where millions of serfs in the Balkans, Russia, and Asia presented a feast for greed almost as great as Africa.

The fateful day came. It had to come. The cause of war is preparation for war; and of all that Europe has done in a century there is nothing that has equaled in energy, thought, and time her preparation for wholesale murder. The only adequate cause of this preparation was conquest and conquest, not in Europe, but primarily among the darker peoples of Asia and Africa; conquest, not for assimilation and uplift, but for commerce and degradation. For this, and this mainly, did Europe gird herself at frightful cost for war.

The fateful day arrived. It was inevitable. The reason for war is the readiness for war; and of everything Europe has done over the last century, nothing compares to the energy, thought, and time put into preparing for mass destruction. The main reason for this preparation was conquest, and not in Europe, but primarily among the darker peoples of Asia and Africa; conquest, not for integration and improvement, but for trade and oppression. For this, and mostly this, did Europe prepare itself at a terrible cost for war.

The red day dawned when the tinder was lighted in the Balkans and Austro-Hungary seized a bit which brought her a step nearer to the world's highway; she seized one bit and poised herself for another. Then came that curious chorus of challenges, those leaping suspicions, raking all causes for distrust and rivalry and hatred, but saying little of the real and greatest cause.

The red day arrived when the spark was ignited in the Balkans, and Austro-Hungary claimed a piece that brought her closer to the world's main route; she took one piece and readied herself for another. Then came that strange chorus of challenges, those rising suspicions, digging into all reasons for distrust, rivalry, and hatred, but saying little about the real and biggest cause.

Each nation felt its deep interests involved. But how? Not, surely, in the death of Ferdinand the Warlike; not, surely, in the old, half-forgotten revanche for Alsace-Lorraine; not even in the neutrality of Belgium. No! But in the possession of land overseas, in the right to colonies, the chance to levy endless tribute on the darker world,—on coolies in China, on starving peasants in India, on black savages in Africa, on dying South Sea Islanders, on Indians of the Amazon—all this and nothing more.

Each nation felt its deep interests at stake. But how? Not, for sure, in the death of Ferdinand the Warlike; not, for sure, in the old, half-forgotten revanche for Alsace-Lorraine; not even in the neutrality of Belgium. No! But in owning land overseas, in the right to colonies, the opportunity to extract endless tribute from the darker world— from laborers in China, from starving farmers in India, from Black people in Africa, from dying islanders in the South Pacific, from Indigenous people of the Amazon—all this and nothing more.

Even the broken reed on which we had rested high hopes of eternal peace,—the guild of the laborers—the front of that very important movement for human justice on which we had builded most, even this flew like a straw before the breath of king and kaiser. Indeed, the flying had been foreshadowed when in Germany and America "international" Socialists had all but read yellow and black men out of the kingdom of industrial justice. Subtly had they been bribed, but effectively: Were they not lordly whites and should they not share in the spoils of rape? High wages in the United States and England might be the skilfully manipulated result of slavery in Africa and of peonage in Asia.

Even the broken support we had pinned our hopes for lasting peace on—the laborers' union—the forefront of that crucial movement for human rights we had built so much upon, even this was swept away like a straw in the wind of kings and emperors. In fact, the downfall had been hinted at when “international” Socialists in Germany and America nearly excluded people of color from the realm of industrial justice. They had been subtly bribed, but effectively: Were they not privileged whites, and shouldn’t they benefit from the spoils of exploitation? High wages in the United States and England might very well be the skillfully manipulated outcome of slavery in Africa and forced labor in Asia.

With the dog-in-the-manger theory of trade, with the determination to reap inordinate profits and to exploit the weakest to the utmost there came a new imperialism,—the rage for one's own nation to own the earth or, at least, a large enough portion of it to insure as big profits as the next nation. Where sections could not be owned by one dominant nation there came a policy of "open door," but the "door" was open to "white people only." As to the darkest and weakest of peoples there was but one unanimity in Europe,—that which Hen Demberg of the German Colonial Office called the agreement with England to maintain white "prestige" in Africa,—the doctrine of the divine right of white people to steal.

With the dog-in-the-manger theory of trade, where there’s an insistence on making excessive profits and exploiting the most vulnerable, a new form of imperialism emerged—the desire for every nation to claim as much of the earth as possible, or at least enough to ensure profits as big as those of rival nations. In places that couldn’t be entirely controlled by one dominant nation, a policy of "open door" was adopted, but this "door" was open only to "white people." When it came to the darkest and weakest populations, Europe shared a single consensus—what Hen Demberg from the German Colonial Office referred to as the agreement with England to uphold white "prestige" in Africa—the belief in the divine right of white people to take what didn’t belong to them.

Thus the world market most wildly and desperately sought today is the market where labor is cheapest and most helpless and profit is most abundant. This labor is kept cheap and helpless because the white world despises "darkies." If one has the temerity to suggest that these workingmen may walk the way of white workingmen and climb by votes and self-assertion and education to the rank of men, he is howled out of court. They cannot do it and if they could, they shall not, for they are the enemies of the white race and the whites shall rule forever and forever and everywhere. Thus the hatred and despising of human beings from whom Europe wishes to extort her luxuries has led to such jealousy and bickering between European nations that they have fallen afoul of each other and have fought like crazed beasts. Such is the fruit of human hatred.

The world market that everyone desperately wants today is the one where labor is cheapest and most vulnerable, and where profits are highest. This labor remains cheap and vulnerable because white society looks down on “darkies.” If someone has the audacity to suggest that these workers should have the same opportunities as white workers to rise up through voting, self-advocacy, and education, they are quickly dismissed. They can’t do it, and even if they could, they won’t, because they are seen as enemies of the white race, and whites will rule forever and everywhere. This hatred and disdain for the people from whom Europe seeks to extract luxuries have led to such jealousy and conflict between European nations that they have turned against one another and have fought like wild animals. Such is the result of human hatred.

But what of the darker world that watches? Most men belong to this world. With Negro and Negroid, East Indian, Chinese, and Japanese they form two-thirds of the population of the world. A belief in humanity is a belief in colored men. If the uplift of mankind must be done by men, then the destinies of this world will rest ultimately in the hands of darker nations.

But what about the darker world that observes? Most people belong to this world. Together with Black individuals, East Indians, Chinese, and Japanese, they make up two-thirds of the global population. Believing in humanity means believing in people of color. If the betterment of humanity depends on people, then the future of this world will ultimately be in the hands of darker nations.

What, then, is this dark world thinking? It is thinking that as wild and awful as this shameful war was, it is nothing to compare with that fight for freedom which black and brown and yellow men must and will make unless their oppression and humiliation and insult at the hands of the White World cease. The Dark World is going to submit to its present treatment just as long as it must and not one moment longer.

What, then, is this dark world thinking? It thinks that, as wild and terrible as this shameful war was, it is nothing compared to the fight for freedom that Black, Brown, and Yellow people must and will wage unless their oppression, humiliation, and insults by the White World come to an end. The Dark World will put up with its current treatment only as long as it has to, and not a moment longer.

Let me say this again and emphasize it and leave no room for mistaken meaning: The World War was primarily the jealous and avaricious struggle for the largest share in exploiting darker races. As such it is and must be but the prelude to the armed and indignant protest of these despised and raped peoples. Today Japan is hammering on the door of justice, China is raising her half-manacled hands to knock next, India is writhing for the freedom to knock, Egypt is sullenly muttering, the Negroes of South and West Africa, of the West Indies, and of the United States are just awakening to their shameful slavery. Is, then, this war the end of wars? Can it be the end, so long as sits enthroned, even in the souls of those who cry peace, the despising and robbing of darker peoples? If Europe hugs this delusion, then this is not the end of world war,—it is but the beginning!

Let me repeat this and stress it to avoid any confusion: The World War was mainly a greedy and jealous battle for control over the exploitation of darker races. As such, it is and should be seen as just the beginning of the armed and angry response from these oppressed and violated peoples. Right now, Japan is knocking on the door of justice, China is raising its half-bound hands to knock next, India is struggling for the freedom to knock, Egypt is grumbling quietly, and the Black communities in South and West Africa, the West Indies, and the United States are just starting to wake up to their shameful slavery. So, is this war the end of wars? Can it really be the end as long as there are those who, even while preaching peace, continue to look down on and exploit darker peoples? If Europe holds onto this illusion, then this is not the end of world war—it's just the beginning!

We see Europe's greatest sin precisely where we found Africa's and Asia's,—in human hatred, the despising of men; with this difference, however: Europe has the awful lesson of the past before her, has the splendid results of widened areas of tolerance, sympathy, and love among men, and she faces a greater, an infinitely greater, world of men than any preceding civilization ever faced.

We see Europe's biggest flaw right where we found Africa's and Asia's— in human hatred and the contempt for others. The difference is that Europe has the painful lessons of the past to learn from, along with the amazing outcomes of broader tolerance, empathy, and love among people. It also confronts a much larger, infinitely larger, population than any previous civilization has ever dealt with.

It is curious to see America, the United States, looking on herself, first, as a sort of natural peacemaker, then as a moral protagonist in this terrible time. No nation is less fitted for this rôle. For two or more centuries America has marched proudly in the van of human hatred,—making bonfires of human flesh and laughing at them hideously, and making the insulting of millions more than a matter of dislike,—rather a great religion, a world war-cry: Up white, down black; to your tents, O white folk, and world war with black and parti-colored mongrel beasts!

It’s interesting to see the United States viewing itself, first, as a natural peacemaker, and then as a moral hero in this terrible time. No nation is less suited for this role. For two centuries or more, America has proudly led in human hatred

Instead of standing as a great example of the success of democracy and the possibility of human brotherhood America has taken her place as an awful example of its pitfalls and failures, so far as black and brown and yellow peoples are concerned. And this, too, in spite of the fact that there has been no actual failure; the Indian is not dying out, the Japanese and Chinese have not menaced the land, and the experiment of Negro suffrage has resulted in the uplift of twelve million people at a rate probably unparalleled in history. But what of this? America, Land of Democracy, wanted to believe in the failure of democracy so far as darker peoples were concerned. Absolutely without excuse she established a caste system, rushed into preparation for war, and conquered tropical colonies. She stands today shoulder to shoulder with Europe in Europe's worst sin against civilization. She aspires to sit among the great nations who arbitrate the fate of "lesser breeds without the law" and she is at times heartily ashamed even of the large number of "new" white people whom her democracy has admitted to place and power. Against this surging forward of Irish and German, of Russian Jew, Slav and "dago" her social bars have not availed, but against Negroes she can and does take her unflinching and immovable stand, backed by this new public policy of Europe. She trains her immigrants to this despising of "niggers" from the day of their landing, and they carry and send the news back to the submerged classes in the fatherlands.

Instead of being a shining example of democracy and the potential for human unity, America has become a terrible example of its shortcomings and failures, especially for Black, brown, and Asian communities. This is despite the fact that there hasn't been a real failure; Native Americans aren't disappearing, Japanese and Chinese populations haven't threatened the country, and the experience of Black suffrage has improved the lives of twelve million individuals at a pace likely unmatched in history. But what does that matter? America, the Land of Democracy, wanted to believe in the failure of democracy when it came to people of color. Without any justification, it established a caste system, rushed into war preparations, and took over tropical colonies. Today, it stands alongside Europe in its worst violations against civilization. It seeks to be among the great nations that determine the fate of "lesser breeds without law," and at times, it feels ashamed of the many "new" white immigrants whom its democracy has elevated to positions of power. While the barriers against Irish, German, Russian Jewish, Slavic, and "dago" immigrants have been ineffective, America takes a firm and unwavering stand against Black people, supported by the new public policy in Europe. It trains its immigrants to look down on "blacks" from the moment they arrive, and they convey that sentiment back to the lower classes in their home countries.


All this I see and hear up in my tower, above the thunder of the seven seas. From my narrowed windows I stare into the night that looms beneath the cloud-swept stars. Eastward and westward storms are breaking,—great, ugly whirlwinds of hatred and blood and cruelty. I will not believe them inevitable. I will not believe that all that was must be, that all the shameful drama of the past must be done again today before the sunlight sweeps the silver seas.

All of this I see and hear from my tower, above the roar of the seven seas. From my narrow windows, I gaze into the night that stretches beneath the cloud-covered stars. To the east and west, storms are erupting—powerful, ugly whirlwinds of hatred, blood, and cruelty. I refuse to accept them as unavoidable. I won’t believe that everything that happened in the past has to happen again today before the sunlight brightens the silver seas.

If I cry amid this roar of elemental forces, must my cry be in vain, because it is but a cry,—a small and human cry amid Promethean gloom?

If I cry out in the middle of this chaos of powerful forces, will my cry be meaningless just because it’s only a cry—a small, human cry in the midst of overwhelming darkness?

Back beyond the world and swept by these wild, white faces of the awful dead, why will this Soul of White Folk,—this modern Prometheus,—hang bound by his own binding, tethered by a fable of the past? I hear his mighty cry reverberating through the world, "I am white!" Well and good, O Prometheus, divine thief! Is not the world wide enough for two colors, for many little shinings of the sun? Why, then, devour your own vitals if I answer even as proudly, "I am black!"

Back beyond the world and surrounded by these wild, white faces of the terrifying dead, why will this Soul of White People—this modern Prometheus—remain trapped by his own limitations, held back by a story from the past? I hear his powerful cry echoing through the world, "I am white!" That's fine, O Prometheus, divine thief! Isn't the world big enough for two colors, for many different glimmers of the sun? Then why consume your own insides if I respond just as proudly, "I am black!"


The Riddle of the Sphinx

Dark daughter of the lotus leaves that overlook the Southern Sea!
One spirit of a trapped soul yearning to be free! The soft music of your streams, the whisper of the deep,
Have kissed each other in God's name and lulled the world to sleep.
The will of the world is like a whistling wind, moving across a sky filled with clouds,
And neither from the East nor from the West knelt that
soul-awakening cry,
But from the South—the sorrowful, dark South—it screamed from the sky's highest point,
Crying: "Wake up, O ancient people!" Wailing, "O woman, get up!" And crying and sighing and crying again as a voice in the
midnight cries,—
But the weight of white men weighed her down, along with the white world. held back her sighs.
The pests and dirt of the white world:
All of London's grime,
All the riffraff of New York;
Brave women spoilers And conquerors of unarmed people;
Shameless breeders of losers,
Intoxicated by the desire for wealth, Baiting their bloody hooks
With empty talk for the souls of the naive;
Bearing the white man's burden Of alcohol, desire, and deceit!
Ungrateful, we cringe in the East,
Ungrateful, we cry out from the west, Ungratefully thankful, we curse,
In the untouched expanses of the wilderness:
I hate them, oh!
I really dislike them,
I hate them, seriously!
As I despise hell!
If I were God, I'd ring their bell This day! Who brought the fools to their glory,
But black men from Egypt and India, Ethiopia's evening sons,
Indians and Chinese, Morning Arabian kids,
And the mixed breeds of Rome and Greece? Ah, okay!
And those who empowered the braggers Shall pull them down again,—
Down with the theft of their stealing And the killing and ridiculing of people; No more trading women And the establishment and interpretation of beliefs;
Down with their betrayal of childhood
And wild parties of war,—
down down deep down, Until the devil's power is weakened,
Until some unclear, gloomy David is hoeing his corn,
And married woman, mother of God,
May the black Christ be born!
Then our responsibility will be manhood,
Whether it's yellow, black, or white; And poverty, justice, and sorrow,
The modest, straightforward, and resilient I will sing with the sons of morning. And daughters of evening song:
Black mother of the iron hills that protect the blazing sea,
Wild spirit of a stormy soul, fighting to be free,
Where your torn heart trembles beneath the bloody fingerprints,
Amplify the thunder of God's Voice and behold! A world awakens!

III

THE HANDS OF ETHIOPIA

"Semper novi quid ex Africa," cried the Roman proconsul, and he voiced the verdict of forty centuries. Yet there are those who would write world history and leave out of account this most marvelous of continents. Particularly today most men assume that Africa is far afield from the center of our burning social problems and especially from our problem of world war.

"Semper novi quid ex Africa," shouted the Roman proconsul, echoing the judgment of forty centuries. Yet some people attempt to write world history while ignoring this incredible continent. Today, many believe that Africa is distant from the core of our pressing social issues and especially from our global conflict.

Always Africa is giving us something new or some metempsychosis of a world-old thing. On its black bosom arose one of the earliest, if not the earliest, of self-protecting civilizations, which grew so mightily that it still furnishes superlatives to thinking and speaking men. Out of its darker and more remote forest fastnesses came, if we may credit many recent scientists, the first welding of iron, and we know that agriculture and trade flourished there when Europe was a wilderness.

Always Africa is offering us something new or a transformation of something ancient. On its dark surface emerged one of the earliest, if not the earliest, self-sustaining civilizations, which grew so powerful that it still provides outstanding examples for thinkers and speakers. From its deeper and more isolated forests came, if we can believe many recent scientists, the first forging of iron, and we know that agriculture and trade thrived there when Europe was still a wilderness.

Nearly every human empire that has arisen in the world, material and spiritual, has found some of its greatest crises on this continent of Africa, from Greece to Great Britain. As Mommsen says: "It was through Africa that Christianity became the religion of the world." In Africa the last flood of Germanic invasions spent itself within hearing of the last gasp of Byzantium, and it was through Africa that Islam came to play its great rôle of conqueror and civilizer.

Almost every human empire that has emerged in the world, both material and spiritual, has faced some of its biggest crises on the continent of Africa, from Greece to Great Britain. As Mommsen stated: "It was through Africa that Christianity became the religion of the world." In Africa, the final wave of Germanic invasions reached its peak just as Byzantium was about to fall, and it was through Africa that Islam came to take on its significant role as a conqueror and civilizer.

With the Renaissance and the widened world of modern thought Africa came no less suddenly with her new-old gift. Shakespeare's "Ancient Pistol" cries:

With the Renaissance and the expanded world of modern thought, Africa arrived just as suddenly with her timeless gift. Shakespeare's "Ancient Pistol" cries:

A curse for the world and the lowly people in it!
I talk about Africa and its golden delights!

He echoes a legend of gold from the days of Punt and Ophir to those of Ghana, the Gold Coast, and the Rand. This thought had sent the world's greed scurrying down the hot, mysterious coasts of Africa to the Good Hope of gain, until for the first time a real world-commerce was born, albeit it started as a commerce mainly in the bodies and souls of men.

He reflects on a tale of gold from the times of Punt and Ophir to those of Ghana, the Gold Coast, and the Rand. This idea drove the world's greed to rush down the warm, enigmatic shores of Africa in search of profit, leading to the birth of true global commerce, even if it began primarily as a trade in the bodies and souls of people.

The present problem of problems is nothing more than democracy beating itself helplessly against the color bar,—purling, seeping, seething, foaming to burst through, ever and again overwhelming the emerging masses of white men in its rolling backwaters and held back by those who dream of future kingdoms of greed built on black and brown and yellow slavery.

The current issue at hand is simply democracy struggling helplessly against racial barriers — flowing, seeping, boiling, and foaming to break through, constantly overwhelming the rising tide of white men in its backwash, while being held back by those who envision future empires of greed built on the backs of black, brown, and yellow people enslaved.

The indictment of Africa against Europe is grave. For four hundred years white Europe was the chief support of that trade in human beings which first and last robbed black Africa of a hundred million human beings, transformed the face of her social life, overthrew organized government, distorted ancient industry, and snuffed out the lights of cultural development. Today instead of removing laborers from Africa to distant slavery, industry built on a new slavery approaches Africa to deprive the natives of their land, to force them to toil, and to reap all the profit for the white world.

The accusation from Africa against Europe is serious. For four hundred years, white Europe was the main supporter of the trade in human beings that took away a hundred million people from black Africa, changed the nature of its social life, disrupted organized government, distorted traditional industries, and extinguished the advancement of culture. Today, instead of taking workers from Africa to far-off slavery, industry based on a new form of slavery is coming to Africa to take away the natives' land, force them to work, and claim all the profits for the white world.

It is scarcely necessary to remind the reader of the essential facts underlying these broad assertions. A recent law of the Union of South Africa assigns nearly two hundred and fifty million acres of the best of natives' land to a million and a half whites and leaves thirty-six million acres of swamp and marsh for four and a half-million blacks. In Rhodesia over ninety million acres have been practically confiscated. In the Belgian Congo all the land was declared the property of the state.

It’s hardly necessary to remind the reader of the basic facts behind these sweeping claims. A recent law in the Union of South Africa allocates nearly 250 million acres of the best land to 1.5 million white people, while leaving 36 million acres of swamp and marsh for 4.5 million Black people. In Rhodesia, over 90 million acres have been nearly taken away. In the Belgian Congo, all the land was declared state property.

Slavery in all but name has been the foundation of the cocoa industry in St. Thome and St. Principe and in the mines of the Rand. Gin has been one of the greatest of European imports, having increased fifty per cent. in ten years and reaching a total of at least twenty-five million dollars a year today. Negroes of ability have been carefully gotten rid of, deposed from authority, kept out of positions of influence, and discredited in their people's eyes, while a caste of white overseers and governing officials has appeared everywhere.

Slavery in everything but name has been the backbone of the cocoa industry in St. Thome and St. Principe, as well as in the mines of the Rand. Gin has become one of the biggest European imports, increasing by fifty percent in ten years and now totaling at least twenty-five million dollars a year. Talented Black individuals have been systematically removed, stripped of power, excluded from influential positions, and discredited in the eyes of their communities, while a class of white overseers and governing officials has emerged everywhere.

Naturally, the picture is not all lurid. David Livingstone has had his successors and Europe has given Africa something of value in the beginning of education and industry. Yet the balance of iniquity is desperately large; but worse than that, it has aroused no world protest. A great Englishman, familiar with African problems for a generation, says frankly today: "There does not exist any real international conscience to which you can appeal."

Naturally, the situation isn’t all bleak. David Livingstone has had successors, and Europe has contributed something valuable to Africa in terms of education and industry. Still, the scale of injustice is alarmingly high; but even more concerning, it hasn’t sparked any global outcry. A prominent Englishman, who has been aware of African issues for decades, honestly states today: "There is no genuine international conscience to which you can appeal."

Moreover, that treatment shows no certain signs of abatement. Today in England the Empire Resources Development Committee proposes to treat African colonies as "crown estates" and by intensive scientific exploitation of both land and labor to make these colonies pay the English national debt after the war! German thinkers, knowing the tremendous demand for raw material which would follow the war, had similar plans of exploitation. "It is the clear, common sense of the African situation," says H.G. Wells, "that while these precious regions of raw material remain divided up between a number of competitive European imperialisms, each resolutely set upon the exploitation of its 'possessions' to its own advantage and the disadvantage of the others, there can be no permanent peace in the world. It is impossible."

Additionally, that treatment shows no clear signs of decreasing. Today in England, the Empire Resources Development Committee suggests treating African colonies as "crown estates" and using intensive scientific methods to exploit both land and labor to help pay off the English national debt after the war! German thinkers, aware of the huge demand for raw materials that would follow the war, had similar exploitation plans. "It’s the obvious, common-sense view of the African situation," says H.G. Wells, "that as long as these valuable regions of raw materials remain divided among several competing European empires, each focused on exploiting its 'possessions' for its own gain and at the expense of the others, there can be no lasting peace in the world. It’s impossible."

We, then, who fought the war against war; who in a hell of blood and suffering held hardly our souls in leash by the vision of a world organized for peace; who are looking for industrial democracy and for the organization of Europe so as to avoid incentives to war,—we, least of all, should be willing to leave the backward world as the greatest temptation, not only to wars based on international jealousies, but to the most horrible of wars,—which arise from the revolt of the maddened against those who hold them in common contempt.

We, who fought against war; who, in a nightmare of blood and suffering, barely kept our sanity by imagining a world organized for peace; who are striving for industrial democracy and organizing Europe to eliminate the causes of war,—we, more than anyone, should not be willing to leave the underdeveloped world as the biggest temptation, not just to wars fueled by international rivalries, but to the most terrible wars—that arise from the uprising of the enraged against those who look down on them.

Consider, my reader,—if you were today a man of some education and knowledge, but born a Japanese or a Chinaman, an East Indian or a Negro, what would you do and think? What would be in the present chaos your outlook and plan for the future? Manifestly, you would want freedom for your people,—freedom from insult, from segregation, from poverty, from physical slavery. If the attitude of the European and American worlds is in the future going to be based essentially upon the same policies as in the past, then there is but one thing for the trained man of darker blood to do and that is definitely and as openly as possible to organize his world for war against Europe. He may have to do it by secret, underground propaganda, as in Egypt and India and eventually in the United States; or by open increase of armament, as in Japan; or by desperate efforts at modernization, as in China; but he must do it. He represents the vast majority of mankind. To surrender would be far worse than physical death. There is no way out unless the white world gives up such insult as its modern use of the adjective "yellow" indicates, or its connotation of "chink" and "nigger" implies; either it gives up the plan of color serfdom which its use of the other adjective "white" implies, as indicating everything decent and every part of the world worth living in,—or trouble is written in the stars!

Think about it, reader—if you were a well-educated person today, but born as a Japanese, Chinese, East Indian, or Black individual, how would you feel and what would you think? In the current chaos, what would your perspective and plans for the future be? Clearly, you would seek freedom for your people—freedom from insults, segregation, poverty, and physical oppression. If the attitudes of Europe and America continue to rely on the same policies as they have in the past, then the only course of action for a well-educated person of color would be to organize openly and definitively for a struggle against Europe. This might involve secret underground efforts, like in Egypt and India, and possibly in the United States; or through an open build-up of military power, as seen in Japan; or via urgent modernization attempts, as in China—but action must be taken. You represent the overwhelming majority of humanity. Surrendering would be far worse than death. There's no escape unless the white world abandons the kind of disrespect indicated by the term "yellow," or the implications of "chink" and "black"; unless it discards the idea of color-based servitude associated with the term "white," which suggests everything respectable and every place worth living in—otherwise, trouble is inevitable!

It is, therefore, of singular importance after disquieting delay to see the real Pacifist appear. Both England and Germany have recently been basing their claims to parts of black Africa on the wishes and interests of the black inhabitants. Lloyd George has declared "the general principle of national self-determination applicable at least to German Africa," while Chancellor Hertling once welcomed a discussion "on the reconstruction of the world's colonial possessions."

It is, therefore, critically important after a concerning delay to see the true Pacifist emerge. Both England and Germany have recently been justifying their claims to parts of black Africa based on the desires and interests of the black inhabitants. Lloyd George has stated that "the general principle of national self-determination applies at least to German Africa," while Chancellor Hertling once expressed support for a discussion "on the reconstruction of the world's colonial possessions."

The demand that an Africa for Africans shall replace the present barbarous scramble for exploitation by individual states comes from singularly different sources. Colored America demands that "the conquered German colonies should not be returned to Germany, neither should they be held by the Allies. Here is the opportunity for the establishment of a nation that may never recur. Thousands of colored men, sick of white arrogance and hypocrisy, see in this their race's only salvation."

The call for an Africa for Africans to take the place of the current ruthless scramble for exploitation by individual countries comes from very different sources. African Americans demand that "the conquered German colonies should not be given back to Germany, nor should they be kept by the Allies. This is a chance to create a nation that may never come again. Thousands of people of color, tired of white arrogance and hypocrisy, view this as their race's only hope."

Sir Harry H. Johnston recently said: "If we are to talk, as we do, sentimentally but justly about restoring the nationhood of Poland, about giving satisfaction to the separatist feeling in Ireland, and about what is to be done for European nations who are oppressed, then we can hardly exclude from this feeling the countries of Africa."

Sir Harry H. Johnston recently said: "If we’re going to talk, as we often do, sentimentally but rightly about restoring Poland’s nationhood, about addressing the separatist sentiments in Ireland, and about what should be done for the oppressed nations of Europe, then we can hardly leave out the countries of Africa."

Laborers, black laborers, on the Canal Zone write: "Out of this chaos may be the great awakening of our race. There is cause for rejoicing. If we fail to embrace this opportunity now, we fail to see how we will be ever able to solve the race question. It is for the British Negro, the French Negro, and the American Negro to rise to the occasion and start a national campaign, jointly and collectively, with this aim in view."

Laborers, black laborers, on the Canal Zone write: "Out of this chaos may come the great awakening of our race. There is reason to celebrate. If we don’t seize this opportunity now, we might never figure out how to solve the race issue. It’s up to the British Negro, the French Negro, and the American Negro to step up and launch a national campaign, together and as one, with this goal in mind."

From British West Africa comes the bitter complaint "that the West Africans should have the right or opportunity to settle their future for themselves is a thing which hardly enters the mind of the European politician. That the Balkan States should be admitted to the Council of Peace and decide the government under which they are to live is taken as a matter of course because they are Europeans, but no extra-European is credited, even by the extremist advocates of human equality, with any right except to humbly accept the fate which Europe shall decide for him."

From British West Africa comes the bitter complaint that the West Africans should have the right or opportunity to determine their own future, a notion that hardly crosses the mind of the European politician. The Balkan States being allowed to join the Council of Peace and choose the government under which they will live is seen as perfectly normal because they are Europeans, yet no one outside of Europe, not even the most radical supporters of human equality, is given any rights other than to meekly accept the fate that Europe decides for them.

Here, then, is the danger and the demand; and the real Pacifist will seek to organize, not simply the masses in white nations, guarding against exploitation and profiteering, but will remember that no permanent relief can come but by including in this organization the lowest and the most exploited races in the world. World philanthropy, like national philanthropy, must come as uplift and prevention and not merely as alleviation and religious conversion. Reverence for humanity, as such, must be installed in the world, and Africa should be the talisman.

Here’s the risk and the responsibility; a true pacifist will strive to organize not just the people in white nations to protect against exploitation and profit-making, but will also recognize that lasting change can only happen by including the most marginalized and exploited communities across the globe. Global philanthropy, similar to national philanthropy, needs to focus on empowerment and prevention rather than just relief and religious conversion. A deep respect for humanity must be established worldwide, with Africa serving as a symbol of this commitment.

Black Africa, including British, French, Belgian, Portuguese, Italian, and Spanish possessions and the independent states of Abyssinia and Liberia and leaving out of account Egypt and North Africa, on the one hand, and South Africa, on the other, has an area of 8,200,000 square miles and a population well over one hundred millions of black men, with less than one hundred thousand whites.

Black Africa, which includes British, French, Belgian, Portuguese, Italian, and Spanish territories, as well as the independent nations of Ethiopia and Liberia, while excluding Egypt and North Africa on one side and South Africa on the other, covers an area of 8,200,000 square miles and has a population of over one hundred million black people, with fewer than one hundred thousand white people.

Commercial exploitation in Africa has already larger results to show than most people realize. Annually $200,000,000 worth of goods was coming out of black Africa before the World War, including a third of the world's supply of rubber, a quarter of all of the world's cocoa, and practically all of the world's cloves, gum-arabic, and palm-oil. In exchange there was being returned to Africa one hundred millions in cotton cloth, twenty-five millions in iron and steel, and as much in foods, and probably twenty-five millions in liquors.

Commercial exploitation in Africa has produced bigger results than most people think. Before World War I, about $200,000,000 worth of goods was coming out of black Africa each year, including a third of the world's rubber supply, a quarter of all cocoa, and nearly all cloves, gum arabic, and palm oil. In return, Africa was getting back one hundred million in cotton cloth, twenty-five million in iron and steel, and about the same in food, as well as probably twenty-five million in alcoholic beverages.

Here are the beginnings of a modern industrial system: iron and steel for permanent investment, bound to yield large dividends; cloth as the cheapest exchange for invaluable raw material; liquor to tickle the appetites of the natives and render the alienation of land and the breakdown of customary law easier; eventually forced and contract labor under white drivers to increase and systematize the production of raw materials. These materials are capable of indefinite expansion: cotton may yet challenge the southern United States, fruits and vegetables, hides and skins, lumber and dye-stuffs, coffee and tea, grain and tobacco, and fibers of all sorts can easily follow organized and systematic toil.

Here are the beginnings of a modern industrial system: iron and steel for long-term investment, sure to deliver big returns; fabric as the cheapest trade for valuable raw materials; alcohol to stimulate the desires of the locals and make it easier to take land and break down traditional laws; eventually forced and contracted labor managed by white overseers to ramp up and organize the production of raw materials. These resources can be endlessly expanded: cotton could compete with the southern United States, and fruits and vegetables, hides and skins, lumber and dyes, coffee and tea, grains and tobacco, as well as various fibers can easily follow organized and systematic labor.

Is it a paradise of industry we thus contemplate? It is much more likely to be a hell. Under present plans there will be no voice or law or custom to protect labor, no trades unions, no eight-hour laws, no factory legislation,—nothing of that great body of legislation built up in modern days to protect mankind from sinking to the level of beasts of burden. All the industrial deviltry, which civilization has been driving to the slums and the backwaters, will have a voiceless continent to conceal it. If the slave cannot be taken from Africa, slavery can be taken to Africa.

Is this really a paradise of industry that we're imagining? It's much more likely to be a nightmare. With current plans, there will be no voice, law, or customs to protect workers—no trade unions, no eight-hour workdays, no factory regulations—none of the vital laws developed in modern times to protect people from being reduced to the status of beasts of burden. All the awful exploitation that civilization has been pushing to the slums and hidden corners will find a silent place to thrive. If we can't bring the slave from Africa, we can bring slavery to Africa.

Who are the folk who live here? They are brown and black, curly and crisp-haired, short and tall, and longheaded. Out of them in days without date flowed the beginnings of Egypt; among them rose, later, centers of culture at Ghana, Melle, and Timbuktu. Kingdoms and empires flourished in Songhay and Zymbabwe, and art and industry in Yoruba and Benin. They have fought every human calamity in its most hideous form and yet today they hold some similar vestiges of a mighty past,—their work in iron, their weaving and carving, their music and singing, their tribal government, their town-meeting and marketplace, their desperate valor in war.

Who are the people who live here? They are brown and black, with curly and straight hair, short and tall, and long-headed. From them, in ancient times, came the beginnings of Egypt; among them later emerged cultural hubs like Ghana, Melle, and Timbuktu. Kingdoms and empires thrived in Songhay and Zimbabwe, and art and industry flourished in Yoruba and Benin. They have faced every human disaster in its most terrible form, and yet today they still carry remnants of a powerful past— their work in iron, their weaving and carving, their music and singing, their tribal governance, their town meetings and marketplaces, and their fierce courage in battle.

Missionaries and commerce have left some good with all their evil. In black Africa today there are more than a thousand government schools and some thirty thousand mission schools, with a more or less regular attendance of three-quarters of a million school children. In a few cases training of a higher order is given chiefs' sons and selected pupils. These beginnings of education are not much for so vast a land and there is no general standard or set plan of development, but, after all, the children of Africa are beginning to learn.

Missionaries and commerce have brought some good along with their negative impacts. In black Africa today, there are over a thousand government schools and about thirty thousand mission schools, with around three-quarters of a million students attending regularly. In a few instances, higher education is provided to the sons of chiefs and chosen students. These early efforts at education aren't much for such a huge continent, and there's no overall standard or specific plan for development, but still, the children of Africa are starting to learn.

In black Africa today only one-seventeenth of the land and a ninth of the people in Liberia and Abyssinia are approximately independent, although menaced and policed by European capitalism. Half the land and the people are in domains under Portugal, France, and Belgium, held with the avowed idea of exploitation for the benefit of Europe under a system of caste and color serfdom. Out of this dangerous nadir of development stretch two paths: one is indicated by the condition of about three per cent of the people who in Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast, and French Senegal, are tending toward the path of modern development; the other path, followed by a fourth of the land and people, has local self-government and native customs and might evolve, if undisturbed, a native culture along their own peculiar lines. A tenth of the land, sparsely settled, is being monopolized and held for whites to make an African Australia. To these later folk must be added the four and one-half millions of the South African Union, who by every modern device are being forced into landless serfdom.

In black Africa today, only about one-seventeenth of the land and one-ninth of the people in Liberia and Abyssinia are roughly independent, though they are threatened and controlled by European capitalism. Half of the land and the people are under the control of Portugal, France, and Belgium, with the clear intention of exploiting them for the benefit of Europe, enforced through a system of caste and racial servitude. From this perilous low point of development, two paths emerge: one is represented by roughly three percent of the people in Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast, and French Senegal, who are moving toward modern development; the other path, followed by a quarter of the land and people, has local self-government and native customs and could potentially develop an indigenous culture in their own unique way if left undisturbed. One-tenth of the land, which is sparsely populated, is being monopolized for white settlers to create an African Australia. Additionally, there are four and a half million people in the South African Union being pushed into landless servitude through every modern means available.

Before the World War tendencies were strongly toward the destruction of independent Africa, the industrial slavery of the mass of the blacks and the encouragement of white immigration, where possible, to hold the blacks in subjection.

Before World War tendencies were strongly toward the destruction of independent Africa, the industrial slavery of the masses of black people, and the encouragement of white immigration, when possible, to keep the black population in subjection.

Against this idea let us set the conception of a new African World State, a Black Africa, applying to these peoples the splendid pronouncements which have of late been so broadly and perhaps carelessly given the world: recognizing in Africa the declaration of the American Federation of Labor, that "no people must be forced under sovereignty under which it does not wish to live"; recognizing in President Wilson's message to the Russians, the "principle of the undictated development of all peoples"; recognizing the resolution of the recent conference of the Aborigines Protection Society of England, "that in any reconstruction of Africa, which may result from this war, the interests of the native inhabitants and also their wishes, in so far as those wishes can be clearly ascertained, should be recognized as among the principal factors upon which the decision of their destiny should be based." In other words, recognizing for the first time in the history of the modern world that black men are human.

Against this idea, let’s introduce the vision of a new African World State, a Black Africa, applying to these communities the powerful statements that have recently been widely and perhaps carelessly shared with the world: acknowledging the American Federation of Labor's declaration that "no people should be forced under a sovereignty they do not wish to live under"; recognizing in President Wilson's message to the Russians, the "principle of the undictated development of all peoples"; acknowledging the resolution from the recent conference of the Aborigines Protection Society of England, which states, "that in any reconstruction of Africa that may result from this war, the interests of the native inhabitants, as well as their wishes, to the extent that those wishes can be clearly determined, should be acknowledged as among the key factors that influence the decision of their fate." In other words, recognizing for the first time in modern history that Black people are human.

It may not be possible to build this state at once. With the victory of the Entente Allies, the German colonies, with their million of square miles and one-half million black inhabitants, should form such a nucleus. It would give Black Africa its physical beginnings. Beginning with the German colonies two other sets of colonies could be added, for obvious reasons. Neither Portugal nor Belgium has shown any particular capacity for governing colonial peoples. Valid excuses may in both cases be advanced, but it would certainly be fair to Belgium to have her start her great task of reorganization after the World War with neither the burden nor the temptation of colonies; and in the same way Portugal has, in reality, the alternative of either giving up her colonies to an African State or to some other European State in the near future. These two sets of colonies would add 1,700,000 square miles and eighteen million inhabitants. It would not, however, be fair to despoil Germany, Belgium, and Portugal of their colonies unless, as Count Hertling once demanded, the whole question of colonies be opened.

It might not be possible to establish this state all at once. With the victory of the Entente Allies, the German colonies, covering a million square miles and home to half a million Black inhabitants, should serve as a starting point. This would provide Black Africa with its initial foundation. Beginning with the German colonies, two more groups of colonies could be included for obvious reasons. Neither Portugal nor Belgium has demonstrated a particular ability to govern colonial peoples. Valid reasons may be put forth in both cases, but it would be reasonable for Belgium to begin her significant task of reorganization after World War I without the burden or temptation of colonies. Similarly, Portugal realistically faces a choice of either handing over her colonies to an African State or to another European State in the near future. These two additional sets of colonies would bring an extra 1,700,000 square miles and eighteen million people. However, it wouldn't be fair to strip Germany, Belgium, and Portugal of their colonies unless, as Count Hertling once insisted, the entire issue of colonies is addressed.

How far shall the modern world recognize nations which are not nations, but combinations of a dominant caste and a suppressed horde of serfs? Will it not be possible to rebuild a world with compact nations, empires of self-governing elements, and colonies of backward peoples under benevolent international control?

How far will the modern world acknowledge nations that aren't really nations, but instead a dominant group overpowering a mass of oppressed people? Is it not possible to create a world with cohesive nations, empires of self-governing entities, and colonies of less developed peoples under compassionate international oversight?

The great test would be easy. Does England propose to erect in India and Nigeria nations brown and black which shall be eventually independent, self-governing entities, with a full voice in the British Imperial Government? If not, let these states either have independence at once or, if unfitted for that, be put under international tutelage and guardianship. It is possible that France, with her great heart, may welcome a Black France,—an enlarged Senegal in Africa; but it would seem that eventually all Africa south of twenty degrees north latitude and north of the Union of South Africa should be included in a new African State. Somaliland and Eritrea should be given to Abyssinia, and then with Liberia we would start with two small, independent African states and one large state under international control.

The real challenge would be straightforward. Is England planning to create nations in India and Nigeria made up of brown and black people that would eventually become independent, self-governing entities with a strong voice in the British Imperial Government? If not, these regions should either gain independence immediately or, if they aren't ready for that, be placed under international supervision and protection. It's possible that France, with its generous spirit, might embrace a Black France—a larger Senegal in Africa; but it seems that ultimately, all of Africa south of twenty degrees north latitude and north of the Union of South Africa should be part of a new African State. Somaliland and Eritrea should be handed over to Abyssinia, and then with Liberia, we would begin with two small, independent African states and one large state under international oversight.

Does this sound like an impossible dream? No one could be blamed for so regarding it before 1914. I, myself, would have agreed with them. But since the nightmare of 1914-1918, since we have seen the impossible happen and the unspeakable become so common as to cease to stir us; in a day when Russia has dethroned her Czar, England has granted the suffrage to women and is in the act of giving Home Rule to Ireland; when Germany has adopted parliamentary government; when Jerusalem has been delivered from the Turks; and the United States has taken control of its railroads,—is it really so far-fetched to think of an Africa for the Africans, guided by organized civilization?

Does this sound like an impossible dream? No one could blame you for thinking that before 1914. I, myself, would have agreed back then. But since the nightmare of 1914-1918, since we’ve seen the impossible happen and the unspeakable become so common that it no longer shocks us; in a time when Russia has overthrown her Czar, England has given women the right to vote and is in the process of granting Home Rule to Ireland; when Germany has embraced parliamentary government; when Jerusalem has been freed from the Turks; and the United States has taken control of its railroads,—is it really so unrealistic to imagine an Africa for the Africans, guided by organized civilization?

No one would expect this new state to be independent and self-governing from the start. Contrary, however, to present schemes for Africa the world would expect independence and self-government as the only possible end of the experiment At first we can conceive of no better way of governing this state than through that same international control by which we hope to govern the world for peace. A curious and instructive parallel has been drawn by Simeon Strunsky: "Just as the common ownership of the northwest territory helped to weld the colonies into the United States, so could not joint and benevolent domination of Africa and of other backward parts of the world be a cornerstone upon which the future federation of the world could be built?"

No one would expect this new state to be independent and self-governing from the beginning. However, unlike current plans for Africa, the world would expect independence and self-government to be the only real goal of the experiment. Initially, we can’t imagine a better way to govern this state than through the same international control by which we hope to manage the world for peace. A fascinating and insightful comparison has been made by Simeon Strunsky: "Just as the shared ownership of the northwest territory helped unite the colonies into the United States, wouldn’t joint and benevolent control of Africa and other less developed regions of the world be a foundation on which a future global federation could be established?"

From the British Labor Party comes this declaration: "With regard to the colonies of the several belligerents in tropical Africa, from sea to sea, the British Labor Movement disclaims all sympathy with the imperialist idea that these should form the booty of any nation, should be exploited for the profit of the capitalists, or should be used for the promotion of the militarists' aims of government. In view of the fact that it is impracticable here to leave the various peoples concerned to settle their own destinies it is suggested that the interests of humanity would be best served by the full and frank abandonment by all the belligerents of any dreams of an African Empire; the transfer of the present colonies of the European Powers in tropical Africa, however, and the limits of this area may be defined to the proposed Supernational Authority, or League of Nations."

From the British Labor Party comes this statement: "Regarding the colonies of the various warring nations in tropical Africa, from coast to coast, the British Labor Movement rejects any support for the imperialist idea that these territories should become the spoils of any country, be exploited for the benefit of capitalists, or be used to further the militarists' governmental goals. Given that it's unrealistic to allow the different peoples involved to determine their own futures, we suggest that the best way to serve humanity is for all the warring nations to completely abandon any aspirations of an African Empire; instead, the current colonies of the European Powers in tropical Africa, as well as the boundaries of this area, should be transferred to the proposed Supernational Authority, or League of Nations."

Lloyd George himself has said in regard to the German colonies a word difficult to restrict merely to them: "I have repeatedly declared that they are held at the disposal of a conference, whose decision must have primary regard to the wishes and interests of the native inhabitants of such colonies. None of those territories is inhabited by Europeans. The governing considerations, therefore, must be that the inhabitants should be placed under the control of an administration acceptable to themselves, one of whose main purposes will be to prevent their exploitation for the benefit of European capitalists or governments."

Lloyd George himself has said about the German colonies something that’s hard to limit just to them: "I have said many times that they are to be handled by a conference, whose decisions should primarily consider the wishes and interests of the native people living in those colonies. None of those areas is populated by Europeans. Therefore, the key point should be that the inhabitants should be placed under an administration that they find acceptable, with one of its main goals being to prevent their exploitation for the benefit of European capitalists or governments."

The special commission for the government of this African State must, naturally, be chosen with great care and thought. It must represent, not simply governments, but civilization, science, commerce, social reform, religious philanthropy without sectarian propaganda. It must include, not simply white men, but educated and trained men of Negro blood. The guiding principles before such a commission should be clearly understood. In the first place, it ought by this time to be realized by the labor movement throughout the world that no industrial democracy can be built on industrial despotism, whether the two systems are in the same country or in different countries, since the world today so nearly approaches a common industrial unity. If, therefore, it is impossible in any single land to uplift permanently skilled labor without also raising common labor, so, too, there can be no permanent uplift of American or European labor as long as African laborers are slaves.

The special commission for the government of this African state must, of course, be chosen with great care and consideration. It should represent not just governments, but also civilization, science, commerce, social reform, and charitable efforts without pushing any specific religious agenda. It must include not just white individuals, but also educated and trained individuals of African descent. The guiding principles for such a commission should be clearly understood. Firstly, the global labor movement should recognize by now that no industrial democracy can thrive on industrial oppression, whether within the same country or among different countries, since the world today is so close to a shared industrial unity. Therefore, it is impossible to permanently elevate skilled labor in any one country without also improving the conditions of unskilled labor. Likewise, there can be no lasting uplift for American or European workers while African laborers remain enslaved.

Secondly, this building of a new African State does not mean the segregation in it of all the world's black folk. It is too late in the history of the world to go back to the idea of absolute racial segregation. The new African State would not involve any idea of a vast transplantation of the twenty-seven million Negroids of the western world, of Africa, or of the gathering there of Negroid Asia. The Negroes in the United States and the other Americas have earned the right to fight out their problems where they are, but they could easily furnish from time to time technical experts, leaders of thought, and missionaries of culture for their backward brethren in the new Africa.

Secondly, creating a new African State doesn’t mean separating all the black people in the world. It's too late in history to revert to the idea of total racial segregation. The new African State wouldn’t involve moving the twenty-seven million black people from the western world, Africa, or bringing in black people from Asia. Black people in the United States and other parts of the Americas have earned the right to tackle their challenges where they are, but they could still provide technical experts, thought leaders, and cultural ambassadors to support their counterparts in the new Africa from time to time.

With these two principles, the practical policies to be followed out in the government of the new states should involve a thorough and complete system of modern education, built upon the present government, religion, and customary laws of the natives. There should be no violent tampering with the curiously efficient African institutions of local self-government through the family and the tribe; there should be no attempt at sudden "conversion" by religious propaganda. Obviously deleterious customs and unsanitary usages must gradually be abolished, but the general government, set up from without, must follow the example of the best colonial administrators and build on recognized, established foundations rather than from entirely new and theoretical plans.

With these two principles, the practical policies for governing the new states should include a comprehensive system of modern education that reflects the current government, religion, and customary laws of the locals. There shouldn’t be any drastic interference with the surprisingly effective African systems of local self-government through family and tribe; no sudden attempts at religious conversion through propaganda should take place. Clearly harmful customs and unsanitary practices need to be phased out gradually, but the overarching government, established from the outside, should emulate the best practices of colonial administrators and build on recognized and established foundations rather than creating entirely new and theoretical plans.

The real effort to modernize Africa should be through schools rather than churches. Within ten years, twenty million black children ought to be in school. Within a generation young Africa should know the essential outlines of modern culture and groups of bright African students could be going to the world's great universities. From the beginning the actual general government should use both colored and white officials and later natives should be worked in. Taxation and industry could follow the newer ideals of industrial democracy, avoiding private land monopoly and poverty, and promoting co-operation in production and the socialization of income. Difficulties as to capital and revenue would be far less than many imagine. If a capable English administrator of British Nigeria could with $1,500 build up a cocoa industry of twenty million dollars annually, what might not be done in all Africa, without gin, thieves, and hypocrisy?

The real push to modernize Africa should happen through schools instead of churches. In ten years, twenty million Black children should be in school. Within a generation, young Africans should grasp the basics of modern culture, and groups of talented African students could be attending the world’s top universities. From the start, the general government should include both Black and white officials, and later on, local people should be integrated as well. Taxation and industry could embrace modern ideals of industrial democracy, steering clear of private land monopolies and poverty, while encouraging cooperation in production and the fair distribution of income. The challenges around capital and revenue would be much less significant than many people think. If a skilled British administrator in Nigeria could develop a cocoa industry worth twenty million dollars a year with just $1,500, imagine what could be achieved across all of Africa, without alcohol, crime, and deception?

Capital could not only be accumulated in Africa, but attracted from the white world, with one great difference from present usage: no return so fabulous would be offered that civilized lands would be tempted to divert to colonial trade and invest materials and labor needed by the masses at home, but rather would receive the same modest profits as legitimate home industry offers.

Capital could not only be built up in Africa but also drawn from the Western world, with one key difference from how things are today: there wouldn’t be any outrageous returns offered that would lure civilized countries to shift toward colonial trade and invest resources and labor that are required by the local population, but instead would yield the same modest profits that legitimate domestic industries provide.

There is no sense in asserting that the ideal of an African State, thus governed and directed toward independence and self-government, is impossible of realization. The first great essential is that the civilized world believe in its possibility. By reason of a crime (perhaps the greatest crime in human history) the modern world has been systematically taught to despise colored peoples. Men of education and decency ask, and ask seriously, if it is really possible to uplift Africa. Are Negroes human, or, if human, developed far enough to absorb, even under benevolent tutelage, any appreciable part of modern culture? Has not the experiment been tried in Haiti and Liberia, and failed?

There’s no point in saying that the ideal of an African State, governed in this way and aiming for independence and self-governance, is impossible to achieve. The first and most important thing is for the civilized world to believe in its possibility. Because of a crime (possibly the greatest crime in human history), the modern world has been taught to look down on people of color. Educated and decent people are seriously asking if it’s really possible to uplift Africa. Are Black people fully human, or if they are, have they developed enough to absorb, even with kind guidance, any significant part of modern culture? Hasn’t this been tried in Haiti and Liberia, and failed?

One cannot ignore the extraordinary fact that a world campaign beginning with the slave-trade and ending with the refusal to capitalize the word "Negro," leading through a passionate defense of slavery by attributing every bestiality to blacks and finally culminating in the evident modern profit which lies in degrading blacks,—all this has unconsciously trained millions of honest, modern men into the belief that black folk are sub-human. This belief is not based on science, else it would be held as a postulate of the most tentative kind, ready at any time to be withdrawn in the face of facts; the belief is not based on history, for it is absolutely contradicted by Egyptian, Greek, Roman, Byzantine, and Arabian experience; nor is the belief based on any careful survey of the social development of men of Negro blood to-day in Africa and America. It is simply passionate, deep-seated heritage, and as such can be moved by neither argument nor fact. Only faith in humanity will lead the world to rise above its present color prejudice.

It’s impossible to overlook the remarkable reality that a global campaign, starting with the slave trade and ending with the refusal to capitalize the word "Negro," has led to a passionate defense of slavery by assigning blame for every cruelty to black people. This has ultimately resulted in the clear modern benefit of demeaning blacks. This phenomenon has unknowingly conditioned millions of honest, modern individuals to believe that black people are sub-human. This belief isn't rooted in science, as it would otherwise be seen as a tentative idea, ready to be retracted when faced with facts. It’s not based on history, because it is completely contradicted by the experiences of Egyptians, Greeks, Romans, Byzantines, and Arabs. Additionally, it doesn’t stem from a careful examination of the social progress of people of African descent today in Africa and America. Instead, it’s a deeply ingrained, passionate legacy that cannot be swayed by arguments or facts. Only a belief in humanity can help the world move beyond its current biases regarding race.

Those who do believe in men, who know what black men have done in human history, who have taken pains to follow even superficially the story of the rise of the Negro in Africa, the West Indies, and the Americas of our day know that our modern contempt of Negroes rests upon no scientific foundation worth a moment's attention. It is nothing more than a vicious habit of mind. It could as easily be overthrown as our belief in war, as our international hatreds, as our old conception of the status of women, as our fear of educating the masses, and as our belief in the necessity of poverty. We can, if we will, inaugurate on the Dark Continent a last great crusade for humanity. With Africa redeemed Asia would be safe and Europe indeed triumphant.

Those who believe in people, who understand what black individuals have accomplished throughout human history, and who have made an effort to follow, even on a surface level, the story of the rise of black people in Africa, the West Indies, and the Americas today know that our current disdain for black individuals has no scientific basis worth considering. It is simply a harmful mindset. It could be dismantled just as easily as our belief in war, our international animosities, our outdated views on women's roles, our fear of educating the masses, and our belief in the inevitability of poverty. If we choose to, we can start a final great movement for humanity in Africa. With Africa restored, Asia would be secure, and Europe would certainly be victorious.

I have not mentioned North and South Africa, because my eye was centered on the main mass of the Negro race. Yet it is clear that for the development of Central Africa, Egypt should be free and independent, there along the highway to a free and independent India; while Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli must become a part of Europe, with modern development and home rule. South Africa, stripped of its black serfs and their lands, must admit the resident natives and colored folk to its body politic as equals.

I haven't talked about North and South Africa because I was focused on the main population of the Black race. However, it's evident that for Central Africa to develop, Egypt needs to be free and independent, which is crucial for the path to a free and independent India. At the same time, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, and Tripoli should become part of Europe, embracing modern development and self-governance. South Africa, having taken away its Black workers and their land, must recognize the local indigenous people and people of color as equals within its society.

The hands which Ethiopia shall soon stretch out unto God are not mere hands of helplessness and supplication, but rather are they hands of pain and promise; hard, gnarled, and muscled for the world's real work; they are hands of fellowship for the half-submerged masses of a distempered world; they are hands of helpfulness for an agonized God!

The hands that Ethiopia will soon reach out to God are not just hands of helplessness and prayer, but are instead hands filled with pain and hope; strong, weathered, and built for the real work of the world; they are hands of support for the struggling masses of a troubled world; they are hands of assistance for a suffering God!


Twenty centuries before Christ a great cloud swept over seas and settled on Africa, darkening and well-nigh blotting out the culture of the land of Egypt. For half a thousand years it rested there, until a black woman, Queen Nefertari, "the most venerated figure in Egyptian history," rose to the throne of the Pharaohs and redeemed the world and her people. Twenty centuries after Christ, Black Africa,—prostrated, raped, and shamed, lies at the feet of the conquering Philistines of Europe. Beyond the awful sea a black woman is weeping and waiting, with her sons on her breast. What shall the end be? The world-old and fearful things,—war and wealth, murder and luxury? Or shall it be a new thing,—a new peace and a new democracy of all races,—a great humanity of equal men? "Semper novi quid ex Africa!"

Twenty centuries before Christ, a massive cloud hovered over the seas and settled in Africa, nearly erasing the culture of Egypt. It lingered there for five hundred years until a remarkable black woman, Queen Nefertari, "the most respected figure in Egyptian history," ascended to the throne of the Pharaohs and uplifted her people and the world. Twenty centuries after Christ, Black Africa—subjugated, violated, and humiliated—now lies at the feet of the invading Europeans. Across the treacherous sea, a black woman weeps and waits with her children in her arms. What will the future hold? Will it be the age-old horrors—war and wealth, murder and luxury? Or could it be something new—a fresh peace and a true democracy of all races—a united humanity of equals? "Semper novi quid ex Africa!"


The Princess of the Hither Isles

Her soul was beautiful, wherefore she kept it veiled in lightly-laced humility and fear, out of which peered anxiously and anon the white and blue and pale-gold of her face,-beautiful as daybreak or as the laughing of a child. She sat in the Hither Isles, well walled between the This and Now, upon a low and silver throne, and leaned upon its armposts, sadly looking upward toward the sun. Now the Hither Isles are flat and cold and swampy, with drear-drab light and all manner of slimy, creeping things, and piles of dirt and clouds of flying dust and sordid scraping and feeding and noise.

Her soul was beautiful, so she kept it hidden beneath a delicate layer of humility and fear, from which her anxious face occasionally showed through, a mix of white, blue, and pale gold—beautiful like dawn or the laughter of a child. She sat in the Hither Isles, well enclosed between the This and Now, on a low silver throne, leaning on its armrests, sadly gazing up at the sun. The Hither Isles are flat, cold, and swampy, filled with dull gray light and all kinds of slimy, creeping creatures, along with piles of dirt, clouds of dust, and the noise of constant scraping and feeding.

She hated them and ever as her hands and busy feet swept back the dust and slime her soul sat silver-throned, staring toward the great hill to the westward, which shone so brilliant-golden beneath the sunlight and above the sea.

She hated them, and as her hands and busy feet brushed away the dust and grime, her soul sat like a queen, gazing at the great hill to the west, which glowed brilliantly golden in the sunlight and above the sea.

The sea moaned and with it moaned the princess' soul, for she was lonely,—very, very lonely, and full weary of the monotone of life. So she was glad to see a moving in Yonder Kingdom on the mountainside, where the sun shone warm, and when the king of Yonder Kingdom, silken in robe and golden-crowned and warded by his hound, walked down along the restless waters and sat beside the armpost of her throne, she wondered why she could not love him and fly with him up the shining mountain's side, out of the dirt and dust that nested between the This and Now. She looked at him and tried to be glad, for he was bonny and good to look upon, this king of Yonder Kingdom,—tall and straight, thin-lipped and white and tawny. So, again, this last day, she strove to burn life into his singularly sodden clay,—to put his icy soul aflame wherewith to warm her own, to set his senses singing. Vacantly he heard her winged words, staring and curling his long mustaches with vast thoughtfulness. Then he said:

The sea sighed, and so did the princess' soul, because she was lonely—very, very lonely—and tired of the routine of life. So she felt happy to see someone moving in Yonder Kingdom on the mountainside, where the sun shone warmly. When the king of Yonder Kingdom, dressed in silk and wearing a golden crown, accompanied by his dog, walked down by the restless waters and sat next to the armrest of her throne, she wondered why she couldn’t love him and run away with him up the shining mountainside, away from the dirt and dust that lay between the This and Now. She looked at him and tried to feel happy because he was handsome and nice to look at—this king of Yonder Kingdom, tall and straight, thin-lipped, with a fair complexion and a tan. So, once again, on this last day, she tried to ignite life into his unusually dull spirit—to light a fire in his cold soul to warm her own, to make his senses come alive. He blankly listened to her heartfelt words, staring and curling his long mustache in deep thought. Then he said:

"We've found more gold in Yonder Kingdom."

"We've discovered more gold in Yonder Kingdom."

"Hell seize your gold!" blurted the princess.

"To hell with your gold!" blurted the princess.

"No,—it's mine," he maintained stolidly.

"No, it's mine," he insisted.

She raised her eyes. "It belongs," she said, "to the Empire of the Sun."

She looked up. "It belongs," she said, "to the Empire of the Sun."

"Nay,—the Sun belongs to us," said the king calmly as he glanced to where Yonder Kingdom blushed above the sea. She glanced, too, and a softness crept into her eyes.

"Nah—the Sun is ours," said the king calmly as he looked toward where the other Kingdom glowed above the sea. She looked too, and a gentleness filled her eyes.

"No, no," she murmured as with hesitating pause she raised her eyes above the sea, above the hill, up into the sky where the sun hung silent and splendid. Its robes were heaven's blue, lined and broidered in living flame, and its crown was one vast jewel, glistening in glittering glory that made the sun's own face a blackness,—the blackness of utter light. With blinded, tear-filled eyes she peered into that formless black and burning face and sensed in its soft, sad gleam unfathomed understanding. With sudden, wild abandon she stretched her arms toward it appealing, beseeching, entreating, and lo!

"No, no," she whispered, pausing as she raised her eyes above the sea, over the hill, and up into the sky where the sun hung silently and magnificently. Its robes were a heavenly blue, edged and embroidered in vibrant flame, and its crown was one massive gem, shining in brilliant glory that made even the sun’s own face look dark—the darkness of pure light. With tear-filled, blinded eyes, she looked into that shapeless, blazing face and felt in its gentle, sad glow an unfathomable understanding. With sudden, wild abandon, she stretched her arms toward it, pleading, begging, and imploring, and behold!

"Niggers and dagoes," said the king of Yonder Kingdom, glancing carelessly backward and lighting in his lips a carefully rolled wisp of fragrant tobacco. She looked back, too, but in half-wondering terror, for it seemed—

"Blacks and dagoes," said the king of Yonder Kingdom, glancing casually back and lighting a carefully rolled wisp of fragrant tobacco on his lips. She looked back, too, but with a mix of wonder and fear, for it seemed—

A beggar man was creeping across the swamp, shuffling through the dirt and slime. He was little and bald and black, rough-clothed, sodden with dirt, and bent with toil. Yet withal something she sensed about him and it seemed,—

A beggar was crawling through the swamp, dragging himself through the mud and muck. He was small, bald, and dark-skinned, dressed in tattered clothes, soaked in filth, and hunched from hard work. Yet still, she felt something about him, and it seemed—

The king of Yonder Kingdom lounged more comfortably beside the silver throne and let curl a tiny trail of light-blue smoke.

The king of Yonder Kingdom relaxed more comfortably next to the silver throne and let out a small swirl of light-blue smoke.

"I hate beggars," he said, "especially brown and black ones." And he then pointed at the beggar's retinue and laughed,—an unpleasant laugh, welded of contempt and amusement. The princess looked and shrank on her throne. He, the beggar man, was—was what? But his retinue,—that squalid, sordid, parti-colored band of vacant, dull-faced filth and viciousness—was writhing over the land, and he and they seemed almost crouching underneath the scorpion lash of one tall skeleton, that looked like Death, and the twisted woman whom men called Pain. Yet they all walked as one.

"I can't stand beggars," he said, "especially the ones who are brown or black." He then pointed at the beggar's group and laughed—a harsh laugh filled with disdain and mockery. The princess looked and shrank on her throne. He, the beggar man, was—what exactly? But his group—this dirty, shabby, colorful bunch of vacant, dull-faced misery and wickedness—was crawling over the land, and he and they seemed almost hunched under the scorpion whip of a tall skeleton that looked like Death, and the twisted woman whom people called Pain. Yet they all moved as one.

The King of Yonder Kingdom laughed, but the princess shrank on her throne, and the king on seeing her thus took a gold-piece from out of his purse and tossed it carelessly to the passing throng. She watched it with fascinated eyes,—how it rose and sailed and whirled and struggled in the air, then seemed to burst, and upward flew its light and sheen and downward dropped its dross. She glanced at the king, but he was lighting a match. She watched the dross wallow in the slime, but the sunlight fell on the back of the beggar's neck, and he turned his head.

The King of the Yonder Kingdom laughed, but the princess shrank in her throne. When the king saw her like that, he took a gold coin from his purse and tossed it carelessly into the crowd. She watched it with mesmerized eyes—how it rose, floated, spun, and struggled in the air, then seemed to burst, and its light and shine flew upwards while its worthless parts fell down. She glanced at the king, but he was lighting a match. She watched the discarded coins sink into the mud, but the sunlight hit the back of a beggar’s neck, and he turned his head.

The beggar passing afar turned his head and the princess straightened on her throne; he turned his head and she shivered forward on her silver seat; he looked upon her full and slow and suddenly she saw within that formless black and burning face the same soft, glad gleam of utter understanding, seen so many times before. She saw the suffering of endless years and endless love that softened it. She saw the burning passion of the sun and with it the cold, unbending duty-deeds of upper air. All she had seen and dreamed of seeing in the rising, blazing sun she saw now again and with it myriads more of human tenderness, of longing, and of love. So, then, she knew. She rose as to a dream come true, with solemn face and waiting eyes.

The beggar passing by turned his head, and the princess sat up straight on her throne; he looked her way, and she leaned forward on her silver seat; he gazed at her slowly, and suddenly she recognized in that formless, dark, and fiery face the same soft, joyful spark of complete understanding that she had seen many times before. She saw the pain of countless years and endless love that softened it. She saw the intense fire of the sun, along with the cold, rigid responsibilities of the upper realm. Everything she had seen and hoped to see in the bright, burning sun was present once more, along with countless expressions of human tenderness, yearning, and love. In that moment, she understood. She rose as if a dream had come true, with a serious expression and eager eyes.

With her rose the king of Yonder Kingdom, almost eagerly.

With her rose the king of Yonder Kingdom, almost eagerly.

"You'll come?" he cried. "You'll come and see my gold?" And then in sudden generosity, he added: "You'll have a golden throne,-up there-when we marry."

"You'll come?" he exclaimed. "You'll come and see my gold?" And then, in a burst of generosity, he added, "You'll have a golden throne up there when we get married."

But she, looking up and on with radiant face, answered softly: "I come."

But she, looking up with a bright smile, replied gently: "I'm coming."

So down and up and on they mounted,-the black beggar man and his cavalcade of Death and Pain, and then a space; and then a lone, black hound that nosed and whimpered as he ran, and then a space; and then the king of Yonder Kingdom in his robes, and then a space; and last the princess of the Hither Isles, with face set sunward and lovelight in her eyes.

So they rode up and down—the black beggar man and his entourage of Death and Pain, and then there was a pause; then a lone black dog that sniffed and whined as he ran, and then another pause; next came the king of Yonder Kingdom in his robes, followed by another pause; and finally, the princess of the Hither Isles, with her face turned towards the sun and a loving light in her eyes.

And so they marched and struggled on and up through endless years and spaces and ever the black beggar looked back past death and pain toward the maid and ever the maid strove forward with lovelit eyes, but ever the great and silken shoulders of the king of Yonder Kingdom arose between the princess and the sun like a cloud of storms.

And so they marched and struggled on through endless years and distances, and the black beggar constantly looked back past death and pain toward the maid, while the maid kept moving forward with eyes full of love. But always, the king of Yonder Kingdom's great, smooth shoulders stood between the princess and the sun like a storm cloud.

Now, finally, they neared unto the hillsides topmost shoulder and there most eagerly the king bent to the bowels of the earth and bared its golden entrails,-all green and gray and rusted-while the princess strained her pitiful eyes aloft to where the beggar, set 'twixt Death and Pain, whirled his slim back against the glory of the setting sun and stood somber in his grave majesty, enhaloed and transfigured, outstretching his long arms, and around all heaven glittered jewels in a cloth of gold.

Now, finally, they approached the top of the hillside, and there the king eagerly dug into the earth, exposing its golden treasures—all green, gray, and rusted—while the princess strained her tearful eyes upward at the beggar, caught between Death and Pain, who turned his slim back against the glow of the setting sun and stood solemnly in his dignified presence, surrounded by a halo and transformed, reaching out his long arms, as the heavens sparkled with jewels against a golden backdrop.

A while the princess stood and moaned in mad amaze, then with one wilful wrench she bared the white flowers of her breast and snatching forth her own red heart held it with one hand aloft while with the other she gathered close her robe and poised herself.

A moment later, the princess stood there, shocked and overwhelmed. Then, with one determined tug, she revealed the white flowers on her chest and, grabbing her own red heart, held it up high with one hand while gathering her robe tightly with the other.

The king of Yonder Kingdom looked upward quickly, curiously, still fingering the earth, and saw the offer of her bleeding heart.

The king of Yonder Kingdom looked up quickly, curious, still touching the ground, and saw the gift of her bleeding heart.

"It's a Negro!" he growled darkly; "it may not be."

"It's a Black person!" he growled darkly; "it might not be."

The woman quivered.

The woman trembled.

"It's a nigger!" he repeated fiercely. "It's neither God nor man, but a nigger!"

"It's a black!" he said fiercely. "It's neither God nor man, but a black!"

The princess stepped forward.

The princess stepped up.

The king grasped his sword and looked north and east; he raised his sword and looked south and west.

The king grabbed his sword and looked north and east; he lifted his sword and looked south and west.

"I seek the sun," the princess sang, and started into the west.

"I’m looking for the sun," the princess sang, and set off toward the west.

"Never!" cried the king of Yonder Kingdom, "for such were blasphemy and defilement and the making of all evil."

"Never!" shouted the king of Yonder Kingdom, "because that would be blasphemy and corruption and the source of all evil."

So, raising his great sword he struck with all his might, and more. Down hissed the blow and it bit that little, white, heart-holding hand until it flew armless and disbodied up through the sunlit air. Down hissed the blow and it clove the whimpering hound until his last shriek shook the stars. Down hissed the blow and it rent the earth. It trembled, fell apart, and yawned to a chasm wide as earth from heaven, deep as hell, and empty, cold, and silent.

So, lifting his huge sword, he swung with all his strength and then some. The blade came down with a hiss, cutting into that small, white hand that held a heart until it flew off, dismembered and weightless, up into the sunlit air. The blow fell again, splitting the whimpering dog until its final cry echoed through the stars. The strike came down once more, tearing into the earth. It shook, broke apart, and opened up into a chasm as wide as the earth from heaven, deep as hell, and empty, cold, and silent.

On yonder distant shore blazed the mighty Empire of the Sun in warm and blissful radiance, while on this side, in shadows cold and dark, gloomed the Hither Isles and the hill that once was golden, but now was green and slimy dross; all below was the sad and moaning sea, while between the Here and There flew the severed hand and dripped the bleeding heart.

On that distant shore shone the great Empire of the Sun in warm and joyful light, while on this side, in cold and dark shadows, lay the Hither Isles and the hill that was once golden but now was green and covered in muck; below was the sad and moaning sea, and between Here and There flew the severed hand and dripped the bleeding heart.

Then up from the soul of the princess welled a cry of dark despair,—such a cry as only babe-raped mothers know and murdered loves. Poised on the crumbling edge of that great nothingness the princess hung, hungering with her eyes and straining her fainting ears against the awful splendor of the sky.

Then from the depths of the princess's soul rose a cry of deep despair—one that only mothers who have lost their children and lovers who have been betrayed truly understand. Balancing on the crumbling edge of that great emptiness, the princess hung there, her eyes filled with longing and her fading ears straining against the overwhelming beauty of the sky.

Out from the slime and shadows groped the king, thundering: "Back—don't be a fool!"

Out from the mud and darkness stumbled the king, shouting, "Back—don't be an idiot!"

But down through the thin ether thrilled the still and throbbing warmth of heaven's sun, whispering "Leap!"

But through the thin air pulsed the calm and steady warmth of the sun, softly saying "Jump!"

And the princess leapt.

And the princess jumped.


IV

OF WORK AND WEALTH

For fifteen years I was a teacher of youth. They were years out of the fullness and bloom of my younger manhood. They were years mingled of half breathless work, of anxious self-questionings, of planning and replanning, of disillusion, or mounting wonder.

For fifteen years, I was a youth teacher. Those years were part of the prime and vitality of my younger adulthood. They were filled with intense work, anxious self-reflection, constant planning and replanning, disillusionment, and increasing wonder.

The teacher's life is a double one. He stands in a certain fear. He tends to be stilted, almost dishonest, veiling himself before those awful eyes. Not the eyes of Almighty God are so straight, so penetrating, so all-seeing as the wonder-swept eyes of youth. You walk into a room: to the left is a tall window, bright with colors of crimson and gold and sunshine. Here are rows of books and there is a table. Somber blackboards clothe the walls to the right and beside your desk is the delicate ivory of a nobly cast head. But you see nothing of this: you see only a silence and eyes,—fringed, soft eyes; hard eyes; eyes great and small; eyes here so poignant with beauty that the sob struggles in your throat; eyes there so hard with sorrow that laughter wells up to meet and beat it back; eyes through which the mockery and ridicule of hell or some pulse of high heaven may suddenly flash. Ah! That mighty pause before the class,—that orison and benediction—how much of my life it has been and made.

The teacher's life is twofold. He lives in a kind of fear. He often appears stiff, almost insincere, hiding himself from those intense eyes. No eyes are as direct, penetrating, or all-seeing as the wonder-filled eyes of youth. You enter a room: to the left is a tall window, bright with colors of red and gold and sunlight. Here are rows of books and there is a table. Dark blackboards cover the walls to the right, and beside your desk is the delicate ivory of a finely sculpted head. But you notice none of this: you only see silence and eyes—fringed, soft eyes; hard eyes; big and small eyes; eyes here so filled with beauty that it brings tears to your throat; eyes there so hardened by sorrow that laughter wells up to push it back; eyes through which the mockery and ridicule of hell or the pulse of some high heaven may suddenly shine through. Ah! That significant pause before the class—that prayer and blessing—how much of my life it has shaped and filled.

I fought earnestly against posing before my class. I tried to be natural and honest and frank, but it was a bitter hard. What would you say to a soft, brown face, aureoled in a thousand ripples of gray-black hair, which knells suddenly: "Do you trust white people?" You do not and you know that you do not, much as you want to; yet you rise and lie and say you do; you must say it for her salvation and the world's; you repeat that she must trust them, that most white folks are honest, and all the while you are lying and every level, silent eye there knows you are lying, and miserably you sit and lie on, to the greater glory of God.

I struggled hard against pretending in front of my class. I tried to be natural, honest, and straightforward, but it was really tough. What would you say to a soft, brown face surrounded by a thousand waves of gray-black hair, suddenly asking, "Do you trust white people?" You don’t, and deep down you know you don’t, no matter how much you wish you could; yet you stand up and lie and say you do; you have to say it for her sake and for the world’s; you repeat that she needs to trust them, that most white people are honest, and all the while you're lying, and every silent, watchful eye knows you’re lying, and miserably you sit and keep on lying, all for the greater glory of God.

I taught history and economics and something called "sociology" at Atlanta University, where, as our Mr. Webster used to say, we professors occupied settees and not mere chairs. I was fortunate with this teaching in having vivid in the minds of my pupils a concrete social problem of which we all were parts and which we desperately desired to solve. There was little danger, then, of my teaching or of their thinking becoming purely theoretical. Work and wage were thrilling realities to us all. What did we study? I can tell you best by taking a concrete human case, such as was continually leaping to our eyes and thought and demanding understanding and interpretation and what I could bring of prophecy.

I taught history, economics, and something called "sociology" at Atlanta University, where, as Mr. Webster used to say, we professors sat on sofas instead of just chairs. I was lucky in my teaching because my students were vividly aware of a real social issue that we were all part of and wanted to solve. There was little chance that our teaching or their thinking would become purely theoretical. Work and wages were exciting realities for all of us. What did we study? I can best explain it by sharing a concrete human case that constantly caught our attention and needed understanding, interpretation, and whatever insights I could offer.


St. Louis sprawls where mighty rivers meet,—as broad as Philadelphia, but three stories high instead of two, with wider streets and dirtier atmosphere, over the dull-brown of wide, calm rivers. The city overflows into the valleys of Illinois and lies there, writhing under its grimy cloud. The other city is dusty and hot beyond all dream,—a feverish Pittsburg in the Mississippi Valley—a great, ruthless, terrible thing! It is the sort that crushes man and invokes some living superman,—a giant of things done, a clang of awful accomplishment.

St. Louis stretches out where big rivers converge—wide like Philadelphia, but three stories tall instead of two, with broader streets and a dirtier atmosphere, against the dull brown of calm, wide rivers. The city spills over into the valleys of Illinois and lies there, squirming under its grimy cloud. The other city is dusty and hot beyond imagination—a feverish Pittsburgh in the Mississippi Valley—a massive, relentless, terrifying entity! It's the kind that crushes people and calls for some sort of living superhuman—a giant of achievements, a clang of terrifying accomplishments.

Three men came wandering across this place. They were neither kings nor wise men, but they came with every significance—perhaps even greater—than that which the kings bore in the days of old. There was one who came from the North,—brawny and riotous with energy, a man of concentrated power, who held all the thunderbolts of modern capital in his great fists and made flour and meat, iron and steel, cunning chemicals, wood, paint and paper, transforming to endless tools a disemboweled earth. He was one who saw nothing, knew nothing, sought nothing but the making and buying of that which sells; who out from the magic of his hand rolled over miles of iron road, ton upon ton of food and metal and wood, of coal and oil and lumber, until the thronging of knotted ways in East and real St. Louis was like the red, festering ganglia of some mighty heart.

Three men wandered into this place. They weren’t kings or wise men, but they carried a significance—maybe even greater—than what kings had in the past. One of them came from the North—strong and bursting with energy, a man of intense power, who had all the might of modern industry in his huge hands and turned flour, meat, iron, steel, clever chemicals, wood, paint, and paper into countless tools from a stripped earth. He was someone who saw nothing, knew nothing, and sought nothing except the production and sale of goods; he rolled out miles of iron tracks, tons of food, metal, and wood, coal, oil, and lumber, until the tangled networks in the East and real St. Louis resembled the red, throbbing veins of a giant heart.

Then from the East and called by the crash of thunderbolts and forked-flame came the Unwise Man,—unwise by the theft of endless ages, but as human as anything God ever made. He was the slave for the miracle maker. It was he that the thunderbolts struck and electrified into gasping energy. The rasp of his hard breathing shook the midnights of all this endless valley and the pulse of his powerful arms set the great nation to trembling.

Then from the East, drawn in by the crash of thunder and lightning, came the Foolish Man—foolish from stealing from the ages, but as human as anything God ever created. He was the servant of the miracle worker. He was the one the thunderbolts hit and energized into gasping vitality. The sound of his labored breathing shook the stillness of this vast valley, and the strength of his powerful arms made the whole nation tremble.

And then, at last, out of the South, like a still, small voice, came the third man,—black, with great eyes and greater memories; hesitantly eager and yet with the infinite softness and ancient calm which come from that eternal race whose history is not the history of a day, but of endless ages. Here, surely, was fit meeting-place for these curiously intent forces, for these epoch-making and age-twisting forces, for these human feet on their super-human errands.

And then finally, from the South, like a quiet whisper, came the third man—black, with big eyes and even bigger memories; nervously eager yet carrying the deep softness and timeless calm that come from that eternal race whose history isn't just from one day, but stretches across endless ages. Here, without a doubt, was the perfect place for these uniquely driven forces, for these world-changing and time-altering forces, for these human beings on their extraordinary missions.

Yesterday I rode in East St. Louis. It is the kind of place one quickly recognizes,—tireless and with no restful green of verdure; hard and uneven of street; crude, cold, and even hateful of aspect; conventional, of course, in its business quarter, but quickly beyond one sees the ruts and the hollows, the stench of ill-tamed sewerage, unguarded railroad crossings, saloons outnumbering churches and churches catering to saloons; homes impudently strait and new, prostitutes free and happy, gamblers in paradise, the town "wide open," shameless and frank; great factories pouring out stench, filth, and flame—these and all other things so familiar in the world market places, where industry triumphs over thought and products overwhelm men. May I tell, too, how yesterday I rode in this city past flame-swept walls and over gray ashes; in streets almost wet with blood and beside ruins, where the bones of dead men new-bleached peered out at me in sullen wonder?

Yesterday I rode through East St. Louis. It's the kind of place you quickly recognize—tireless and lacking any restful greenery; hard and uneven streets; crude, cold, and even hateful in appearance; conventional, of course, in the business district, but just beyond that you see the ruts and hollows, the stench of poorly managed sewage, unguarded railroad crossings, saloons outnumbering churches, and churches that cater to saloons; homes that are ridiculously cramped and new, prostitutes who are free and happy, gamblers living it up, a town "wide open," shameless and straightforward; massive factories spewing out stench, filth, and flames—these and all other things so familiar in the world’s marketplaces, where industry prevails over thought and products overshadow people. May I also mention how yesterday I rode through this city past walls scorched by flames and over gray ashes; on streets almost soaked with blood and beside ruins, where the bones of dead men, newly bleached, stared at me in gloomy wonder?

Across the river, in the greater city, where bronze St. Louis,—that just and austere king—looks with angry, fear-swept eyes down from the rolling heights of Forest Park, which knows him not nor heeds him, there is something of the same thing, but this city is larger and older and the forces of evil have had some curbing from those who have seen the vision and panted for life; but eastward from St. Louis there is a land of no taxes for great industries; there is a land where you may buy grafting politicians at far less rate than you would pay for franchises or privileges in a modern town. There, too, you may escape the buying of indulgences from the great terminal fist, which squeezes industry out of St. Louis. In fact, East St. Louis is a paradise for high and frequent dividends and for the piling up of wealth to be spent in St. Louis and Chicago and New York and when the world is sane again, across the seas.

Across the river, in the larger city, where the bronze statue of St. Louis—this just and stern king—glares down with angry, frightened eyes from the rolling heights of Forest Park, which doesn’t recognize him or care about him, there’s something similar, but this city is bigger and older, and the forces of evil have been somewhat restrained by those who have envisioned a better life and yearned for it; but east of St. Louis, there’s a land free from taxes for big industries; a place where you can buy corrupt politicians for much less than you’d pay for franchises or permits in a modern city. There, too, you can avoid paying off the powerful entity that drains the industry out of St. Louis. In fact, East St. Louis is a paradise for high and frequent dividends and for amassing wealth to be spent in St. Louis, Chicago, New York, and when the world returns to normal, overseas.

So the Unwise Men pouring out of the East,—falling, scrambling, rushing into America at the rate of a million a year,—ran, walked, and crawled to this maelstrom of the workers. They garnered higher wage than ever they had before, but not all of it came in cash. A part, and an insidious part, was given to them transmuted into whiskey, prostitutes, and games of chance. They laughed and disported themselves. God! Had not their mothers wept enough? It was a good town. There was no veil of hypocrisy here, but a wickedness, frank, ungilded, and open. To be sure, there were things sometimes to reveal the basic savagery and thin veneer. Once, for instance, a man was lynched for brawling on the public square of the county seat; once a mayor who sought to "clean up" was publicly assassinated; always there was theft and rumors of theft, until St. Clair County was a hissing in good men's ears; but always, too, there were good wages and jolly hoodlums and unchecked wassail of Saturday nights. Gamblers, big and little, rioted in East St. Louis. The little gamblers used cards and roulette wheels and filched the weekly wage of the workers. The greater gamblers used meat and iron and undid the foundations of the world. All the gods of chance flaunted their wild raiment here, above the brown flood of the Mississippi.

So the Unwise Men pouring in from the East—falling, scrambling, rushing into America at a million a year—ran, walked, and crawled to this chaotic hub of workers. They earned higher wages than ever before, but not all of it came in cash. Part of it, a sneaky part, was transformed into whiskey, prostitutes, and gambling. They laughed and enjoyed themselves. What a shame! Hadn't their mothers cried enough? It was a lively town. There was no pretense here, just a straightforward wickedness, raw and unfiltered. Sure, there were moments that revealed the underlying brutality and fragile civility. For instance, a man was once lynched for fighting in the public square; a mayor who tried to "clean up" was publicly assassinated; there were always thefts and rumors of theft, until St. Clair County became a whisper of shame in the ears of good men; but there were also good wages, a bunch of raucous troublemakers, and wild Saturday night parties. Gamblers, both big and small, went wild in East St. Louis. The small-time gamblers used cards and roulette wheels to swindle the workers' weekly pay. The big-time gamblers dealt in meat and iron and undermined the foundations of society. All the gods of chance displayed their wild attire here, above the brown flood of the Mississippi.

Then the world changed; then civilization, built for culture, rebuilt itself for wilful murder in Europe, Asia, America, and the Southern Seas. Hands that made food made powder, and iron for railways was iron for guns. The wants of common men were forgotten before the groan of giants. Streams of gold, lost from the world's workers, filtered and trickled into the hands of gamblers and put new power into the thunderbolts of East St. Louis.

Then the world changed; civilization, initially focused on culture, transformed itself for intentional violence in Europe, Asia, America, and the Southern Seas. Hands that produced food created explosives, and iron meant for railways was repurposed for weapons. The needs of everyday people were overlooked in the face of powerful interests. Streams of gold, earned by the world's workers, flowed into the hands of gamblers and fueled the destructive forces of East St. Louis.

Wages had been growing before the World War. Slowly but remorselessly the skilled and intelligent, banding themselves, had threatened the coffers of the mighty, and slowly the mighty had disgorged. Even the common workers, the poor and unlettered, had again and again gripped the sills of the city walls and pulled themselves to their chins; but, alas! there were so many hands and so many mouths and the feet of the Disinherited kept coming across the wet paths of the sea to this old El Dorado.

Wages had been increasing before the World War. Gradually but relentlessly, the skilled and educated had banded together and threatened the wealth of the powerful, and slowly the powerful had given in. Even the common workers, the poor and uneducated, had repeatedly pulled themselves up to the city walls, struggling to get ahead; but, sadly, there were too many hands and too many mouths, and the feet of the Disinherited kept arriving across the sea to this old El Dorado.

War brought subtle changes. Wages stood still while prices fattened. It was not that the white American worker was threatened with starvation, but it was what was, after all, a more important question,—whether or not he should lose his front-room and victrola and even the dream of a Ford car.

War brought subtle changes. Wages stayed the same while prices went up. It wasn’t that the white American worker was facing starvation, but there was a more important question—whether he would have to give up his living room, his Victrola, and even the dream of owning a Ford car.

There came a whirling and scrambling among the workers,—they fought each other; they climbed on each others' backs. The skilled and intelligent, banding themselves even better than before, bargained with the men of might and held them by bitter threats; the less skilled and more ignorant seethed at the bottom and tried, as of old, to bring it about that the ignorant and unlettered should learn to stand together against both capital and skilled labor.

There was chaos among the workers—they were fighting each other and climbing on each other's backs. The skilled and savvy ones, teaming up even more effectively than before, negotiated with the strong and kept them in check with harsh threats. Meanwhile, the less skilled and more clueless ones were frustrated at the bottom and, like before, tried to rally the uneducated to stand together against both the wealthy and the skilled laborers.

It was here that there came out of the East a beam of unearthly light,—a triumph of possible good in evil so strange that the workers hardly believed it. Slowly they saw the gates of Ellis Island closing, slowly the footsteps of the yearly million men became fainter and fainter, until the stream of immigrants overseas was stopped by the shadow of death at the very time when new murder opened new markets over all the world to American industry; and the giants with the thunderbolts stamped and raged and peered out across the world and called for men and evermore,—men!

It was here that a beam of otherworldly light emerged from the East—a strange victory of good amidst evil that the workers could hardly believe. They slowly watched the gates of Ellis Island close, as the footsteps of the annual million men faded away, until the flow of immigrants from overseas was halted by the shadow of death just when new violence was opening fresh markets around the globe for American industry; and the giants with thunderbolts stomped and roared, peering out across the world and calling for men, always—men!

The Unwise Men laughed and squeezed reluctant dollars out of the fists of the mighty and saw in their dream the vision of a day when labor, as they knew it, should come into its own; saw this day and saw it with justice and with right, save for one thing, and that was the sound of the moan of the Disinherited, who still lay without the walls. When they heard this moan and saw that it came not across the seas, they were at first amazed and said it was not true; and then they were mad and said it should not be. Quickly they turned and looked into the red blackness of the South and in their hearts were fear and hate!

The Unwise Men laughed and forced unwilling dollars from the hands of the powerful, envisioning a future when labor, as they understood it, would thrive; they imagined this day with justice and fairness, except for one thing: the sound of the moans of the Disinherited, who still lay outside the walls. When they heard this moan and realized it didn’t come from across the seas, they were initially shocked and claimed it wasn’t real; then they grew furious and insisted it shouldn’t be happening. Quickly, they turned to look into the dark red depths of the South, filled with fear and hatred in their hearts!

What did they see? They saw something at which they had been taught to laugh and make sport; they saw that which the heading of every newspaper column, the lie of every cub reporter, the exaggeration of every press dispatch, and the distortion of every speech and book had taught them was a mass of despicable men, inhuman; at best, laughable; at worst, the meat of mobs and fury.

What did they see? They saw something they had been told to laugh at and mock; they saw what the headline of every newspaper article, the falsehood of every inexperienced reporter, the exaggeration of every news story, and the misrepresentation of every speech and book had taught them was a group of contemptible people, inhuman; at best, ridiculous; at worst, the target of violence and rage.

What did they see? They saw nine and one-half millions of human beings. They saw the spawn of slavery, ignorant by law and by deviltry, crushed by insult and debauched by systematic and criminal injustice. They saw a people whose helpless women have been raped by thousands and whose men lynched by hundreds in the face of a sneering world. They saw a people with heads bloody, but unbowed, working faithfully at wages fifty per cent. lower than the wages of the nation and under conditions which shame civilization, saving homes, training children, hoping against hope. They saw the greatest industrial miracle of modern days,—slaves transforming themselves to freemen and climbing out of perdition by their own efforts, despite the most contemptible opposition God ever saw,—they saw all this and what they saw the distraught employers of America saw, too.

What did they see? They saw nine and a half million people. They saw the aftermath of slavery, legally and systematically kept ignorant, crushed by insults and degraded by ongoing and brutal injustice. They saw a community whose defenseless women have been violated by thousands and whose men have been lynched by hundreds in front of a mocking world. They saw a group of people with bloody heads, yet unyielding, working diligently for wages fifty percent lower than the national average and under conditions that shame civilization, maintaining homes, raising children, and holding on to hope against all odds. They witnessed the greatest industrial miracle of modern times—former slaves becoming free men and rising out of despair through their own efforts, despite the most despicable opposition ever witnessed— they saw all this, and what they saw, the distraught employers of America saw too.

The North called to the South. A scream of rage went up from the cotton monopolists and industrial barons of the new South. Who was this who dared to "interfere" with their labor? Who sought to own their black slaves but they? Who honored and loved "niggers" as they did?

The North called out to the South. A cry of anger erupted from the cotton monopolists and industrial tycoons of the new South. Who dared to "interfere" with their workforce? Who wanted to claim their Black slaves except for them? Who respected and loved "Blacks" as they did?

They mobilized all the machinery of modern oppression: taxes, city ordinances, licenses, state laws, municipal regulations, wholesale police arrests and, of course, the peculiarly Southern method of the mob and the lyncher. They appealed frantically to the United States Government; they groveled on their knees and shed wild tears at the "suffering" of their poor, misguided black friends, and yet, despite this, the Northern employers simply had to offer two and three dollars a day and from one-quarter to one-half a million dark workers arose and poured themselves into the North. They went to the mines of West Virginia, because war needs coal; they went to the industries of New Jersey and Pennsylvania, because war needs ships and iron; they went to the automobiles of Detroit and the load-carrying of Chicago; and they went to East St. Louis.

They used all the tools of modern oppression: taxes, city laws, licenses, state laws, local regulations, mass police arrests, and of course, the particularly Southern tactics of mobs and lynching. They desperately appealed to the United States Government; they begged on their knees and cried about the "suffering" of their poor, misguided Black friends, and yet, despite this, Northern employers could simply offer two to three dollars a day, and between a quarter and half a million Black workers rose up and poured into the North. They went to the mines in West Virginia because the war needed coal; they went to the industries in New Jersey and Pennsylvania because the war needed ships and iron; they went to the automobile factories in Detroit and the freight operations in Chicago; and they went to East St. Louis.

Now there came fear in the hearts of the Unwise Men. It was not that their wages were lowered,—they went even higher. They received, not simply, a living wage, but a wage that paid for some of the decencies, and, in East St. Louis, many of the indecencies of life. What they feared was not deprivation of the things they were used to and the shadow of poverty, but rather the definite death of their rising dreams. But if fear was new-born in the hearts of the Unwise Men, the black man was born in a house of fear; to him poverty of the ugliest and straitest type was father, mother, and blood-brother. He was slipping stealthily northward to escape hunger and insult, the hand of oppression, and the shadow of death.

Fear crept into the hearts of the Unwise Men. It wasn’t that their pay was cut—they actually saw increases. They earned not just enough to get by, but a salary that covered some basic comforts and, in East St. Louis, many of life's harsh realities. What they feared wasn’t losing the things they were accustomed to or facing poverty, but the certain end of their hopes and ambitions. While fear was newly born in the Unwise Men, the Black man came into a world steeped in fear; poverty in its most brutal form was his parent and constant companion. He was quietly moving north to escape hunger, humiliation, oppression, and the looming threat of death.

Here, then, in the wide valley which Father Marquette saw peaceful and golden, lazy with fruit and river, half-asleep beneath the nod of God,—here, then, was staged every element for human tragedy, every element of the modern economic paradox.

Here, in the vast valley that Father Marquette saw as peaceful and golden, overflowing with fruit and rivers, drowsy beneath the gaze of God—here was everything needed for human tragedy, every aspect of the modern economic paradox.


Ah! That hot, wide plain of East St. Louis is a gripping thing. The rivers are dirty with sweat and toil and lip, like lakes, along the low and burdened shores; flatboats ramble and thread among them, and above the steamers bridges swing on great arches of steel, striding with mighty grace from shore to shore. Everywhere are brick kennels,—tall, black and red chimneys, tongues of flame. The ground is littered with cars and iron, tracks and trucks, boxes and crates, metals and coal and rubber. Nature-defying cranes, grim elevators rise above pile on pile of black and grimy lumber. And ever below is the water,—wide and silent, gray-brown and yellow.

Ah! That hot, expansive plain of East St. Louis is something to behold. The rivers are stained with sweat, labor, and refuse, like small lakes along the low and heavy banks; flatboats drift and weave among them, and above, the steamboats glide on massive steel bridges, gracefully spanning from one shore to the other. Everywhere you look, there are brick structures—tall, black and red chimneys, flames flickering. The ground is cluttered with cars, metal, tracks, trucks, boxes, crates, and piles of coal and rubber. Towering cranes and grim elevators rise above stacks of dark, dirty lumber. And always below is the water—vast and still, gray-brown and yellow.

This is the stage for the tragedy: the armored might of the modern world urged by the bloody needs of the world wants, fevered today by a fabulous vision of gain and needing only hands, hands, hands! Fear of loss and greed of gain in the hearts of the giants; the clustered cunning of the modern workman, skilled as artificer and skilled in the rhythm of the habit of work, tasting the world's good and panting for more; fear of poverty and hate of "scabs" in the hearts of the workers; the dumb yearning in the hearts of the oppressed; the echo of laughter heard at the foot of the Pyramids; the faithful, plodding slouch of the laborers; fear of the Shadow of Death in the hearts of black men.

This is the setting for the tragedy: the powerful machinery of the modern world driven by the brutal demands of society, stirred today by a dazzling vision of profit and needing just hands, hands, hands! Fear of losing out and greed in the hearts of the powerful; the combined cleverness of the modern worker, skilled at crafting and in the routine of labor, enjoying the world's riches and yearning for more; the fear of poverty and disdain for "scabs" in the hearts of the workers; the silent longing in the hearts of the oppressed; the echo of laughter heard at the base of the Pyramids; the steady, determined stride of the laborers; fear of Death's Shadow in the hearts of those marginalized.

We ask, and perhaps there is no answer, how far may the captain of the world's industry do his deeds, despite the grinding tragedy of its doing? How far may men fight for the beginning of comfort, out beyond the horrid shadow of poverty, at the cost of starving other and what the world calls lesser men? How far may those who reach up out of the slime that fills the pits of the world's damned compel men with loaves to divide with men who starve?

We wonder, and maybe there’s no answer, how far the leader of the world's industry can go with his actions, despite the heartbreaking consequences of those actions? How far can people strive for a bit of comfort, pushing past the terrible shadow of poverty, even if it means depriving others, whom society considers lesser? How far can those who rise from the depths of despair force those with resources to share with those who are hungry?

The answers to these questions are hard, but yet one answer looms above all,—justice lies with the lowest; the plight of the lowest man,—the plight of the black man—deserves the first answer, and the plight of the giants of industry, the last.

The answers to these questions are tough, but one answer stands out above all: justice starts with the most vulnerable; the struggles of the most disadvantaged—the struggles of the black community—should be prioritized, while the challenges faced by the corporate elite come last.

Little cared East St. Louis for all this bandying of human problems, so long as its grocers and saloon-keepers flourished and its industries steamed and screamed and smoked and its bankers grew rich. Stupidity, license, and graft sat enthroned in the City Hall. The new black folk were exploited as cheerfully as white Polacks and Italians; the rent of shacks mounted merrily, the street car lines counted gleeful gains, and the crimes of white men and black men flourished in the dark. The high and skilled and smart climbed on the bent backs of the ignorant; harder the mass of laborers strove to unionize their fellows and to bargain with employers.

East St. Louis wasn't really concerned about all the discussion of human issues, as long as its grocery stores and bars were doing well, its industries were thriving, and its bankers were getting rich. Stupidity, corruption, and greed reigned in City Hall. The new black residents were taken advantage of just as happily as the white Poles and Italians; the rent for rundown houses kept rising, the streetcar lines reported cheerful profits, and crimes by both white and black individuals flourished in the shadows. The educated and skilled climbed on the backs of the less informed; the laborers worked harder to organize their peers and negotiate with their employers.

Nor were the new blacks fools. They had no love for nothings in labor; they had no wish to make their fellows' wage envelopes smaller, but they were determined to make their own larger. They, too, were willing to join in the new union movement. But the unions did not want them. Just as employers monopolized meat and steel, so they sought to monopolize labor and beat a giant's bargain. In the higher trades they succeeded. The best electrician in the city was refused admittance to the union and driven from the town because he was black. No black builder, printer, or machinist could join a union or work in East St. Louis, no matter what his skill or character. But out of the stink of the stockyards and the dust of the aluminum works and the sweat of the lumber yards the willing blacks could not be kept.

Nor were the new black workers fools. They had no interest in making life harder for their coworkers; they wanted to increase their own paychecks. They were also eager to get involved in the new union movement. But the unions didn’t want them. Just as employers controlled the meat and steel industries, they aimed to control labor and secure a better deal for themselves. In the skilled trades, they succeeded. The best electrician in the city was denied entry to the union and chased out of town because he was black. No black builder, printer, or machinist could join a union or find work in East St. Louis, regardless of their skill or character. But regardless of the terrible conditions in the stockyards, the dust from the aluminum factories, and the sweat from the lumber yards, determined black workers couldn’t be kept away.

They were invited to join unions of the laborers here and they joined. White workers and black workers struck at the aluminum works in the fall and won higher wages and better hours; then again in the spring they struck to make bargaining compulsory for the employer, but this time they fronted new things. The conflagration of war had spread to America; government and court stepped in and ordered no hesitation, no strikes; the work must go on.

They were invited to join the workers' unions here, and they accepted. White and Black workers went on strike at the aluminum factory in the fall and won higher wages and better hours. Then in the spring, they went on strike again to make bargaining mandatory for the employer, but this time they faced new challenges. The fire of war had reached America; the government and the courts intervened and demanded no delays, no strikes; the work had to continue.

Deeper was the call for workers. Black men poured in and red anger flamed in the hearts of the white workers. The anger was against the wielders of the thunderbolts, but here it was impotent because employers stood with the hand of the government before their faces; it was against entrenched union labor, which had risen on the backs of the unskilled and unintelligent and on the backs of those whom for any reason of race or prejudice or chicane they could beat beyond the bars of competition; and finally the anger of the mass of white workers was turned toward these new black interlopers, who seemed to come to spoil their last dream of a great monopoly of common labor.

The demand for workers grew stronger. Black men flocked in, and white workers were filled with rage. Their anger was directed at those in power, but it was powerless here because employers had the government backing them; it was aimed at established union workers, who had benefited from the labor of the unskilled and disadvantaged, as well as those they could push out of the competition for any reason, whether due to race, bias, or deceit; ultimately, the frustration of the white workers was aimed at these new Black newcomers, who seemed to threaten their last hope of controlling common labor.

These angers flamed and the union leaders, fearing their fury and knowing their own guilt, not only in the larger and subtler matter of bidding their way to power across the weakness of their less fortunate fellows, but also conscious of their part in making East St. Louis a miserable town of liquor and lust, leaped quickly to ward the gathering thunder from their own heads. The thing they wanted was even at their hands: here were black men, guilty not only of bidding for jobs which white men could have held at war prices, even if they could not fill, but also guilty of being black! It was at this blackness that the unions pointed the accusing finger. It was here that they committed the unpardonable crime. It was here that they entered the Shadow of Hell, where suddenly from a fight for wage and protection against industrial oppression East St. Louis became the center of the oldest and nastiest form of human oppression,—race hatred.

These angers flared up, and the union leaders, fearing the backlash and aware of their own guilt—not only in a broader sense for climbing to power over the misfortunes of their less fortunate peers but also for their role in transforming East St. Louis into a miserable town filled with alcohol and vice—quickly sought to deflect the impending storm away from themselves. What they wanted was right in front of them: here were Black men, guilty not only of competing for jobs that white men could have held at wartime wages, even if they couldn’t fill them, but also guilty of simply being Black! It was this Blackness that the unions targeted with their accusations. This was where they committed the unforgivable sin. This was where they stepped into the Shadow of Hell, where, in an instant, the struggle for wages and protection against industrial oppression turned East St. Louis into the focal point of the oldest and most vile type of human oppression—race hatred.

The whole situation lent itself to this terrible transformation. Everything in the history of the United States, from slavery to Sunday supplements, from disfranchisement to residence segregation, from "Jim-Crow" cars to a "Jim-Crow" army draft—all this history of discrimination and insult festered to make men think and willing to think that the venting of their unbridled anger against 12,000,000 humble, upstriving workers was a way of settling the industrial tangle of the ages. It was the logic of the broken plate, which, seared of old across its pattern, cracks never again, save along the old destruction.

The whole situation led to this terrible change. Everything in the history of the United States— from slavery to Sunday newspapers, from denying voting rights to residential segregation, from "Jim Crow" trains to a "Jim Crow" military draft— all this history of discrimination and insult built up to make people think that unleashing their unchecked anger against 12,000,000 humble, hardworking individuals was a way to fix the industrial problems of the past. It was the logic of a broken plate, which, scarred by its history, only cracks again along the same lines of past destruction.

So hell flamed in East St. Louis! The white men drove even black union men out of their unions and when the black men, beaten by night and assaulted, flew to arms and shot back at the marauders, five thousand rioters arose and surged like a crested stormwave, from noonday until midnight; they killed and beat and murdered; they dashed out the brains of children and stripped off the clothes of women; they drove victims into the flames and hanged the helpless to the lighting poles. Fathers were killed before the faces of mothers; children were burned; heads were cut off with axes; pregnant women crawled and spawned in dark, wet fields; thieves went through houses and firebrands followed; bodies were thrown from bridges; and rocks and bricks flew through the air.

So hell broke loose in East St. Louis! The white men even forced black union members out of their unions, and when the black men, beaten at night and assaulted, fought back and shot at the attackers, five thousand rioters emerged and surged like a massive storm from noon until midnight; they killed, beat, and murdered; they smashed the heads of children and stripped the clothes off women; they drove victims into the flames and hanged the helpless from light poles. Fathers were killed in front of their mothers; children were burned; heads were chopped off with axes; pregnant women crawled and gave birth in dark, wet fields; thieves looted houses while firebrands followed; bodies were thrown from bridges; and rocks and bricks flew through the air.

The Negroes fought. They grappled with the mob like beasts at bay. They drove them back from the thickest cluster of their homes and piled the white dead on the street, but the cunning mob caught the black men between the factories and their homes, where they knew they were armed only with their dinner pails. Firemen, policemen, and militiamen stood with hanging hands or even joined eagerly with the mob.

The Black people fought. They struggled with the mob like cornered animals. They pushed them back from the densest area of their homes and left the white dead in the street, but the clever mob trapped the Black men between the factories and their houses, knowing they were only equipped with their dinner pails. Firefighters, police officers, and militia members stood with their hands at their sides or even eagerly joined the mob.

It was the old world horror come to life again: all that Jews suffered in Spain and Poland; all that peasants suffered in France, and Indians in Calcutta; all that aroused human deviltry had accomplished in ages past they did in East St. Louis, while the rags of six thousand half-naked black men and women fluttered across the bridges of the calm Mississippi.

It was the old world horror come to life again: all that Jews went through in Spain and Poland; all that peasants endured in France, and Indians in Calcutta; all the human evil that had been unleashed over the ages they carried out in East St. Louis, while the rags of six thousand half-naked Black men and women fluttered across the bridges of the calm Mississippi.

The white South laughed,—it was infinitely funny—the "niggers" who had gone North to escape slavery and lynching had met the fury of the mob which they had fled. Delegations rushed North from Mississippi and Texas, with suspicious timeliness and with great-hearted offers to take these workers back to a lesser hell. The man from Greensville, Mississippi, who wanted a thousand got six, because, after all, the end was not so simple.

The white South laughed—it was incredibly funny—the "blacks" who had gone North to escape slavery and lynching encountered the anger of the mob they had tried to escape. Groups rushed North from Mississippi and Texas, suspiciously on time and with generous offers to bring these workers back to a somewhat better situation. The man from Greensville, Mississippi, who wanted a thousand got six, because, in the end, things weren't so straightforward.

No, the end was not simple. On the contrary, the problem raised by East St. Louis was curiously complex. The ordinary American, tired of the persistence of "the Negro problem," sees only another anti-Negro mob and wonders, not when we shall settle this problem, but when we shall be well rid of it. The student of social things sees another mile-post in the triumphant march of union labor; he is sorry that blood and rapine should mark its march,—but, what will you? War is life!

No, the end wasn’t straightforward. On the contrary, the issue raised by East St. Louis was surprisingly complicated. The average American, fed up with the ongoing "Black problem," only sees another anti-Black mob and wonders not when we will resolve this issue, but when we can be rid of it for good. The student of social issues sees yet another milestone in the victorious journey of labor unions; they regret that violence and destruction should accompany this progress— but, what can you do? War is part of life!

Despite these smug reasonings the bare facts were these: East St. Louis, a great industrial center, lost 5,000 laborers,—good, honest, hard-working laborers. It was not the criminals, either black or white, who were driven from East St. Louis. They are still there. They will stay there. But half the honest black laborers were gone. The crippled ranks of industrial organization in the mid-Mississippi Valley cannot be recruited from Ellis Island, because in Europe men are dead and maimed, and restoration, when restoration comes, will raise a European demand for labor such as this age has never seen. The vision of industrial supremacy has come to the giants who lead American industry and finance. But it can never be realized unless the laborers are here to do the work,—the skilled laborers, the common laborers, the willing laborers, the well-paid laborers. The present forces, organized however cunningly, are not large enough to do what America wants; but there is another group of laborers, 12,000,000 strong, the natural heirs, by every logic of justice, to the fruits of America's industrial advance. They will be used simply because they must be used,—but their using means East St. Louis!

Despite their self-satisfied arguments, the facts were clear: East St. Louis, a major industrial hub, lost 5,000 workers—good, honest, hard-working people. It wasn't the criminals, whether they were black or white, who left East St. Louis. They're still there and they’ll remain. But half of the honest black workers have disappeared. The weakened labor force in the mid-Mississippi Valley can't be replenished from Ellis Island, because in Europe, men are dead and injured, and when recovery happens, it will create a European demand for labor that this era has never experienced. The vision of industrial leadership has emerged among the giants of American industry and finance. However, it can only be achieved if there are workers available to do the jobs—the skilled laborers, the unskilled laborers, the willing laborers, the well-paid laborers. The current organized forces, no matter how cleverly arranged, aren't sufficient to meet America's needs; but there is another group of workers, 12 million strong, who are the rightful beneficiaries of America’s industrial progress. They will be utilized simply because they need to be—but their use means East St. Louis!

Eastward from St. Louis lie great centers, like Chicago, Indianapolis, Detroit, Cleveland, Pittsburg, Philadelphia, and New York; in every one of these and in lesser centers there is not only the industrial unrest of war and revolutionized work, but there is the call for workers, the coming of black folk, and the deliberate effort to divert the thoughts of men, and particularly of workingmen, into channels of race hatred against blacks. In every one of these centers what happened in East St. Louis has been attempted, with more or less success. Yet the American Negroes stand today as the greatest strategic group in the world. Their services are indispensable, their temper and character are fine, and their souls have seen a vision more beautiful than any other mass of workers. They may win back culture to the world if their strength can be used with the forces of the world that make for justice and not against the hidden hates that fight for barbarism. For fight they must and fight they will!

East of St. Louis are major cities like Chicago, Indianapolis, Detroit, Cleveland, Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, and New York. In each of these places, as well as in smaller cities, there’s not only the industrial unrest caused by war and changes in work but also a demand for workers, an influx of Black people, and a conscious effort to turn people's minds—especially those of workers—toward racial hatred against Black individuals. In all these centers, attempts similar to what happened in East St. Louis have taken place, with varying degrees of success. Nevertheless, African Americans stand today as the most significant strategic group in the world. Their contributions are essential, their spirit and character are admirable, and their vision transcends that of any other group of workers. They have the potential to restore culture to the world if their strength is aligned with the movements that advocate for justice rather than succumbing to the hidden animosities that promote barbarism. They must fight, and they will fight!

Rising on wings we cross again the rivers of St. Louis, winding and threading between the towers of industry that threaten and drown the towers of God. Far, far beyond, we sight the green of fields and hills; but ever below lies the river, blue,—brownish-gray, touched with the hint of hidden gold. Drifting through half-flooded lowlands, with shanties and crops and stunted trees, past struggling corn and straggling village, we rush toward the Battle of the Marne and the West, from this dread Battle of the East. Westward, dear God, the fire of Thy Mad World crimsons our Heaven. Our answering Hell rolls eastward from St. Louis.

Rising on wings, we cross the rivers of St. Louis again, winding between the towers of industry that overshadow and drown the towers of God. Far in the distance, we see the green of fields and hills; but below us is the river, blue—brownish-gray, hinting at hidden gold. Drifting through partially flooded lowlands, with shanties, crops, and stunted trees, past struggling corn and scattered villages, we rush toward the Battle of the Marne and the West, escaping this terrible Battle of the East. Westward, dear God, the fire of Your Mad World stains our Heaven. Our responding Hell rolls eastward from St. Louis.


Here, in microcosm, is the sort of economic snarl that arose continually for me and my pupils to solve. We could bring to its unraveling little of the scholarly aloofness and academic calm of most white universities. To us this thing was Life and Hope and Death!

Here, in a small example, is the kind of economic mess that constantly came up for me and my students to tackle. We couldn't approach its resolution with the scholarly detachment and academic serenity typical of most white universities. To us, this was Life and Hope and Death!

How should we think such a problem through, not simply as Negroes, but as men and women of a new century, helping to build a new world? And first of all, here is no simple question of race antagonism. There are no races, in the sense of great, separate, pure breeds of men, differing in attainment, development, and capacity. There are great groups,—now with common history, now with common interests, now with common ancestry; more and more common experience and present interest drive back the common blood and the world today consists, not of races, but of the imperial commercial group of master capitalists, international and predominantly white; the national middle classes of the several nations, white, yellow, and brown, with strong blood bonds, common languages, and common history; the international laboring class of all colors; the backward, oppressed groups of nature-folk, predominantly yellow, brown, and black.

How should we approach this problem, not just as Black people, but as men and women of a new century, working to create a new world? First of all, this isn't just a simple matter of racial conflict. There are no distinct races in the sense of separate, pure groups of people, differing in achievements, development, and capacity. There are large groups—sometimes sharing a common history, sometimes common interests, and sometimes common ancestry; increasing shared experiences and current interests overshadow the idea of common blood. Today, the world is made up, not of races, but of the powerful commercial group of master capitalists, predominantly white and international; the national middle classes of various nations—white, Asian, and Latin American—who share strong familial ties, common languages, and shared histories; the international working class of all races; and the marginalized, oppressed groups of indigenous people, mainly Asian, Latin American, and Black.

Two questions arise from the work and relations of these groups: how to furnish goods and services for the wants of men and how equitably and sufficiently to satisfy these wants. There can be no doubt that we have passed in our day from a world that could hardly satisfy the physical wants of the mass of men, by the greatest effort, to a world whose technique supplies enough for all, if all can claim their right. Our great ethical question today is, therefore, how may we justly distribute the world's goods to satisfy the necessary wants of the mass of men.

Two questions come up regarding the work and relationships of these groups: how to provide goods and services to meet people's needs, and how to fairly and adequately fulfill those needs. There's no doubt that we've moved from a time when it was nearly impossible to meet the basic needs of most people, even with significant effort, to a time when our technology can produce enough for everyone, as long as everyone can claim their share. Thus, our main ethical question today is, how can we justly distribute the world's resources to meet the essential needs of the majority?

What hinders the answer to this question? Dislikes, jealousies, hatreds,—undoubtedly like the race hatred in East St. Louis; the jealousy of English and German; the dislike of the Jew and the Gentile. But these are, after all, surface disturbances, sprung from ancient habit more than from present reason. They persist and are encouraged because of deeper, mightier currents. If the white workingmen of East St. Louis felt sure that Negro workers would not and could not take the bread and cake from their mouths, their race hatred would never have been translated into murder. If the black workingmen of the South could earn a decent living under decent circumstances at home, they would not be compelled to underbid their white fellows.

What prevents us from answering this question? Dislikes, jealousies, and hatreds—like the racial tensions in East St. Louis; the jealousy between English and Germans; the animosity between Jews and Gentiles. But these are, ultimately, just surface issues that stem more from long-standing habits than from current realities. They endure and are fueled by deeper, more powerful forces. If the white workers in East St. Louis were confident that Black workers wouldn't threaten their jobs and livelihoods, their racial hatred wouldn’t have escalated to violence. If Black workers in the South could earn a decent living in fair conditions at home, they wouldn't feel the need to undercut their white counterparts.

Thus the shadow of hunger, in a world which never needs to be hungry, drives us to war and murder and hate. But why does hunger shadow so vast a mass of men? Manifestly because in the great organizing of men for work a few of the participants come out with more wealth than they can possibly use, while a vast number emerge with less than can decently support life. In earlier economic stages we defended this as the reward of Thrift and Sacrifice, and as the punishment of Ignorance and Crime. To this the answer is sharp: Sacrifice calls for no such reward and Ignorance deserves no such punishment. The chief meaning of our present thinking is that the disproportion between wealth and poverty today cannot be adequately accounted for by the thrift and ignorance of the rich and the poor.

The shadow of hunger in a world that never has to be hungry drives us to war, murder, and hatred. But why does hunger loom over so many people? Clearly, it's because, in the organization of work, a few individuals end up with more wealth than they can possibly use, while many others have less than what is necessary to live decently. In earlier economic times, we justified this as the reward for thrift and sacrifice, and as the punishment for ignorance and crime. The response to this is clear: sacrifice deserves no such reward, and ignorance warrants no such punishment. The main takeaway from our current understanding is that the disparity between wealth and poverty today cannot be fully explained by the thriftiness or ignorance of the rich and the poor.

Yesterday we righted one great mistake when we realized that the ownership of the laborer did not tend to increase production. The world at large had learned this long since, but black slavery arose again in America as an inexplicable anachronism, a wilful crime. The freeing of the black slaves freed America. Today we are challenging another ownership,-the ownership of materials which go to make the goods we need. Private ownership of land, tools, and raw materials may at one stage of economic development be a method of stimulating production and one which does not greatly interfere with equitable distribution. When, however, the intricacy and length of technical production increased, the ownership of these things becomes a monopoly, which easily makes the rich richer and the poor poorer. Today, therefore, we are challenging this ownership; we are demanding general consent as to what materials shall be privately owned and as to how materials shall be used. We are rapidly approaching the day when we shall repudiate all private property in raw materials and tools and demand that distribution hinge, not on the power of those who monopolize the materials, but on the needs of the mass of men.

Yesterday we corrected a significant mistake when we understood that owning labor doesn't lead to increased production. The world figured this out a long time ago, but black slavery reemerged in America as an incomprehensible throwback, a deliberate wrongdoing. The emancipation of black slaves liberated America. Today, we’re questioning another form of ownership—the ownership of the materials that create the goods we need. Private ownership of land, tools, and raw materials might have stimulated production at one point in economic development and didn’t significantly disrupt fair distribution. However, as technical production became more complex and lengthy, owning these resources turned into a monopoly, making the rich richer and the poor poorer. Therefore, we’re now challenging this ownership; we’re calling for general agreement on which materials should be privately owned and how those materials should be utilized. We’re quickly approaching the day when we will reject all private property in raw materials and tools, insisting that distribution depends not on the power of those who control the materials, but on the needs of the majority.

Can we do this and still make sufficient goods, justly gauge the needs of men, and rightly decide who are to be considered "men"? How do we arrange to accomplish these things today? Somebody decides whose wants should be satisfied. Somebody organizes industry so as to satisfy these wants. What is to hinder the same ability and foresight from being used in the future as in the past? The amount and kind of human ability necessary need not be decreased,—it may even be vastly increased, with proper encouragement and rewards. Are we today evoking the necessary ability? On the contrary, it is not the Inventor, the Manager, and the Thinker who today are reaping the great rewards of industry, but rather the Gambler and the Highwayman. Rightly-organized industry might easily save the Gambler's Profit and the Monopolist's Interest and by paying a more discriminating reward in wealth and honor bring to the service of the state more ability and sacrifice than we can today command. If we do away with interest and profit, consider the savings that could be made; but above all, think how great the revolution would be when we ask the mysterious Somebody to decide in the light of public opinion whose wants should be satisfied. This is the great and real revolution that is coming in future industry.

Can we do this and still produce enough goods, accurately assess people's needs, and fairly determine who qualifies as "people"? How do we plan to achieve these goals today? Someone decides whose needs should be met. Someone organizes production to address these needs. What stops the same skill and foresight from being applied in the future as it has in the past? The required amount and type of human talent doesn’t need to be lessened—in fact, it could be significantly increased with proper incentives and rewards. Are we currently fostering the necessary talent? On the contrary, it isn't the Inventor, the Manager, and the Thinker who are benefiting from industry today, but rather the Gambler and the Thief. A well-organized industry could easily eliminate the Gambler's Profit and the Monopolist's Interest, and by offering a more thoughtful distribution of wealth and recognition, attract more talent and commitment to public service than we can currently muster. If we eliminate interest and profit, think about the savings that could result; but more importantly, imagine the magnitude of the change when we let the enigmatic Someone decide, based on public opinion, whose needs should be prioritized. This is the significant and genuine change that is on the horizon for future industry.

But this is not the need of the revolution nor indeed, perhaps, its real beginning. What we must decide sometime is who are to be considered "men." Today, at the beginning of this industrial change, we are admitting that economic classes must give way. The laborers' hire must increase, the employers' profit must be curbed. But how far shall this change go? Must it apply to all human beings and to all work throughout the world?

But this isn’t the need of the revolution nor, perhaps, its true starting point. What we need to figure out at some point is who gets to be called "people." Right now, at the start of this industrial shift, we’re acknowledging that economic classes have to change. Workers’ wages must go up, and employers’ profits must be limited. But how far should this change extend? Should it apply to all people and all work around the globe?

Certainly not. We seek to apply it slowly and with some reluctance to white men and more slowly and with greater reserve to white women, but black folk and brown and for the most part yellow folk we have widely determined shall not be among those whose needs must justly be heard and whose wants must be ministered to in the great organization of world industry.

Certainly not. We aim to apply it slowly and with some hesitation to white men and even more cautiously to white women, but we have largely decided that black people, brown people, and mostly yellow people will not be among those whose needs should be heard and whose wants should be addressed in the large organization of global industry.

In the teaching of my classes I was not willing to stop with showing that this was unfair,—indeed I did not have to do this. They knew through bitter experience its rank injustice, because they were black. What I had to show was that no real reorganization of industry could be permanently made with the majority of mankind left out. These disinherited darker peoples must either share in the future industrial democracy or overturn the world.

In my classes, I wasn't just focused on proving that this was unfair—actually, I didn't need to. They understood its deep injustice from painful experiences, simply because they were Black. What I needed to demonstrate was that no significant restructuring of industry could truly last if most people were excluded. These marginalized communities must either be part of the future industrial democracy or bring about a change in the world.

Of course, the foundation of such a system must be a high, ethical ideal. We must really envisage the wants of humanity. We must want the wants of all men. We must get rid of the fascination for exclusiveness. Here, in a world full of folk, men are lonely. The rich are lonely. We are all frantic for fellow-souls, yet we shut souls out and bar the ways and bolster up the fiction of the Elect and the Superior when the great mass of men is capable of producing larger and larger numbers for every human height of attainment. To be sure, there are differences between men and groups and there will ever be, but they will be differences of beauty and genius and of interest and not necessarily of ugliness, imbecility, and hatred.

Of course, the foundation of such a system must be a strong ethical ideal. We need to truly consider the needs of humanity. We should care about the needs of everyone. We have to move past the allure of exclusivity. In a world full of people, many are lonely. The wealthy are lonely. We're all desperate for connections, yet we shut people out and create barriers, supporting the myth of the Elect and the Superior, even though the vast majority of people are capable of achieving greater and greater heights. Sure, there are differences between individuals and groups, and there always will be, but these differences will be about beauty, talent, and interests, not necessarily about ugliness, stupidity, and hatred.

The meaning of America is the beginning of the discovery of the Crowd. The crowd is not so well-trained as a Versailles garden party of Louis XIV, but it is far better trained than the Sans-culottes and it has infinite possibilities. What a world this will be when human possibilities are freed, when we discover each other, when the stranger is no longer the potential criminal and the certain inferior!

The meaning of America is the start of understanding the Crowd. The crowd isn't as refined as a Versailles garden party of Louis XIV, but it's way more organized than the Sans-culottes and has endless potential. What a world it will be when human possibilities are unleashed, when we truly connect with one another, and when the stranger is no longer seen as a potential criminal or a definite inferior!

What hinders our approach to the ideals outlined above? Our profit from degradation, our colonial exploitation, our American attitude toward the Negro. Think again of East St. Louis! Think back of that to slavery and Reconstruction! Do we want the wants of American Negroes satisfied? Most certainly not, and that negative is the greatest hindrance today to the reorganization of work and redistribution of wealth, not only in America, but in the world.

What holds us back from achieving the ideals mentioned earlier? Our profits from degradation, our colonial exploitation, and our American attitude toward Black people. Remember East St. Louis! Think back to slavery and Reconstruction! Do we want the needs of Black Americans met? Absolutely not, and that rejection is the biggest obstacle today to restructuring work and redistributing wealth, not just in America but globally.

All humanity must share in the future industrial democracy of the world. For this it must be trained in intelligence and in appreciation of the good and the beautiful. Present Big Business,—that Science of Human Wants—must be perfected by eliminating the price paid for waste, which is Interest, and for Chance, which is Profit, and making all income a personal wage for service rendered by the recipient; by recognizing no possible human service as great enough to enable a person to designate another as an idler or as a worker at work which he cannot do. Above all, industry must minister to the wants of the many and not to the few, and the Negro, the Indian, the Mongolian, and the South Sea Islander must be among the many as well as Germans, Frenchmen, and Englishmen.

Everyone should participate in the future industrial democracy of the world. To achieve this, people need to be educated in intelligence and an appreciation for what is good and beautiful. Today's Big Business—essentially the Science of Human Wants—needs improvement by removing the costs of waste, which is Interest, and random outcomes, known as Profit, turning all income into a personal wage for the services provided by the individual; recognizing that no person's contribution is so significant that it allows one to label another as an idler or to claim superiority in tasks they cannot perform themselves. Above all, industry should serve the needs of the many, not just the few, and people like Black individuals, Native Americans, Asians, and Pacific Islanders should be included among the many, just like Germans, French, and English.

In this coming socialization of industry we must guard against that same tyranny of the majority that has marked democracy in the making of laws. There must, for instance, persist in this future economics a certain minimum of machine-like work and prompt obedience and submission. This necessity is a simple corollary from the hard facts of the physical world. It must be accepted with the comforting thought that its routine need not demand twelve hours a day or even eight. With Work for All and All at Work probably from three to six hours would suffice, and leave abundant time for leisure, exercise, study, and avocations.

In this upcoming industrial socialization, we need to be cautious of the same tyranny of the majority that has characterized democracy in lawmaking. For example, future economics must still include a certain amount of machine-like work and quick obedience and submission. This is simply a result of the tough realities of the physical world. We should accept this with the reassuring idea that this routine doesn’t have to require twelve hours a day or even eight. With work available for everyone and everyone working, three to six hours should be enough and would leave plenty of time for leisure, exercise, study, and hobbies.

But what shall we say of work where spiritual values and social distinctions enter? Who shall be Artists and who shall be Servants in the world to come? Or shall we all be artists and all serve?

But what should we say about work where spiritual values and social distinctions come into play? Who will be Artists and who will be Servants in the future? Or will we all be artists and all serve?


The Second Coming

Three bishops sat in San Francisco, New Orleans, and New York, peering gloomily into three flickering fires, which cast and recast shuddering shadows on book-lined walls. Three letters lay in their laps, which said:

Three bishops sat in San Francisco, New Orleans, and New York, looking gloomily into three flickering fires that cast and recast trembling shadows on the walls lined with books. Three letters rested in their laps, which said:

"And thou, Valdosta, in the land of Georgia, art not least among the princes of America, for out of thee shall come a governor who shall rule my people."

"And you, Valdosta, in the state of Georgia, are not the least among the cities of America, for from you will come a governor who will lead my people."

The white bishop of New York scowled and impatiently threw the letter into the fire. "Valdosta?" he thought,—"That's where I go to the governor's wedding of little Marguerite, my white flower,—" Then he forgot the writing in his musing, but the paper flared red in the fireplace.

The white bishop of New York frowned and impatiently tossed the letter into the fire. "Valdosta?" he thought, "That’s where I’m going for the governor’s wedding of little Marguerite, my white flower—" Then he lost focus on the letter in his thoughts, but the paper glowed bright red in the fireplace.

"Valdosta?" said the black bishop of New Orleans, turning uneasily in his chair. "I must go down there. Those colored folk are acting strangely. I don't know where all this unrest and moving will lead to. Then, there's poor Lucy—" And he threw the letter into the fire, but eyed it suspiciously as it flamed green. "Stranger things than that have happened," he said slowly, "'and ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars ... for nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom.'"

"Valdosta?" said the black bishop of New Orleans, shifting uncomfortably in his chair. "I need to go there. Those folks are behaving oddly. I have no idea where all this unrest and movement will end up. And then there's poor Lucy—" He tossed the letter into the fire but watched it closely as it burned green. "Stranger things than that have happened," he said slowly, "'and you will hear of wars and rumors of wars... for one nation will rise against another and one kingdom against another.'"

In San Francisco the priest of Japan, abroad to study strange lands, sat in his lacquer chair, with face like soft-yellow and wrinkled parchment. Slowly he wrote in a great and golden book: "I have been strangely bidden to the Val d' Osta, where one of those religious cults that swarm here will welcome a prophet. I shall go and report to Kioto."

In San Francisco, the priest from Japan, who was abroad to explore unfamiliar places, sat in his lacquer chair, his face resembling soft yellow, wrinkled parchment. Slowly, he wrote in a large, golden book: "I have been oddly summoned to the Val d' Osta, where one of those religious groups that are so common here will welcome a prophet. I will go and report back to Kyoto."

So in the dim waning of the day before Christmas three bishops met in Valdosta and saw its mills and storehouses, its wide-throated and sandy streets, in the mellow glow of a crimson sun. The governor glared anxiously up the street as he helped the bishop of New York into his car and welcomed him graciously.

So in the fading light of the day before Christmas, three bishops gathered in Valdosta and observed its mills and warehouses, its broad sandy streets, bathed in the warm glow of a red sunset. The governor looked up the street nervously as he helped the bishop of New York into his car and welcomed him warmly.

"I am troubled," said the governor, "about the niggers. They are acting queerly. I'm not certain but Fleming is back of it."

"I’m worried," said the governor, "about the Black community. They’re acting strangely. I can’t shake the feeling that Fleming is behind it."

"Fleming?"

"Fleming?"

"Yes! He's running against me next term for governor; he's a firebrand; wants niggers to vote and all that—pardon me a moment, there's a darky I know—" and he hurried to the black bishop, who had just descended from the "Jim-Crow" car, and clasped his hand cordially. They talked in whispers. "Search diligently," said the governor in parting, "and bring me word again." Then returning to his guest, "You will excuse me, won't you?" he asked, "but I am sorely troubled! I never saw niggers act so. They're leaving by the hundreds and those who stay are getting impudent! They seem to be expecting something. What's the crowd, Jim?"

"Yes! He's running against me next term for governor; he's a rebel; wants black people to vote and all that—excuse me for a moment, there's someone I know—" and he rushed over to the black bishop, who had just gotten off the "Jim-Crow" car, and shook his hand warmly. They spoke quietly. "Look carefully," said the governor as they parted, "and let me know what you find out." Then, turning back to his guest, he asked, "You don't mind, do you? I'm really worried! I've never seen black people act like this. They're leaving in droves and those who stay are becoming bold! They seem to be expecting something. What's going on, Jim?"

The chauffeur said that there was some sort of Chinese official in town and everybody wanted to glimpse him. He drove around another way.

The driver mentioned that there was some kind of Chinese official in town, and everyone wanted to catch a glimpse of him. He took a different route.

It all happened very suddenly. The bishop of New York, in full canonicals for the early wedding, stepped out on the rear balcony of his mansion, just as the dying sun lit crimson clouds of glory in the East and burned the West.

It all happened very suddenly. The bishop of New York, dressed in full regalia for the early wedding, stepped out onto the back balcony of his mansion, just as the setting sun painted the sky with crimson clouds of glory in the East and set the West ablaze.

"Fire!" yelled a wag in the surging crowd that was gathering to celebrate a southern Christmas-eve; all laughed and ran.

"Fire!" shouted a jokester in the crowd that was gathering to celebrate a southern Christmas Eve; everyone laughed and ran.

The bishop of New York did not understand. He peered around. Was it that dark, little house in the far backyard that flamed? Forgetful of his robes he hurried down,—a brave, white figure in the sunset. He found himself before an old, black, rickety stable. He could hear the mules stamping within.

The bishop of New York didn't get it. He looked around. Was it that dark little house in the back that was on fire? Forgetting his robes, he rushed down—a brave, white figure against the sunset. He found himself in front of an old, black, rickety stable. He could hear the mules stamping inside.

No. It was not fire. It was the sunset glowing through the cracks. Behind the hut its glory rose toward God like flaming wings of cherubim. He paused until he heard the faint wail of a child. Hastily he entered. A white girl crouched before him, down by the very mules' feet, with a baby in her arms,-a little mite of a baby that wailed weakly. Behind mother and child stood a shadow. The bishop of New York turned to the right, inquiringly, and saw a black man in bishop's robes that faintly re-echoed his own. He turned away to the left and saw a golden Japanese in golden garb. Then he heard the black man mutter behind him: "But He was to come the second time in clouds of glory, with the nations gathered around Him and angels—" at the word a shaft of glorious light fell full upon the child, while without came the tramping of unnumbered feet and the whirring of wings.

No. It wasn’t fire. It was the sunset glowing through the cracks. Behind the hut, its glory rose toward God like flaming wings of cherubim. He paused until he heard the faint wail of a child. Quickly, he stepped inside. A white girl crouched in front of him, by the mules' feet, holding a baby in her arms—a tiny baby that wailed weakly. Behind the mother and child stood a shadow. The bishop of New York turned to the right, curiously, and saw a Black man in bishop's robes that faintly echoed his own. He turned away to the left and saw a golden Japanese man in golden garments. Then he heard the Black man mumble behind him: "But He was to come the second time in clouds of glory, with the nations gathered around Him and angels—" At that moment, a shaft of glorious light fell directly on the child, while outside came the sound of countless feet and the whirring of wings.

The bishop of New York bent quickly over the baby. It was black! He stepped back with a gesture of disgust, hardly listening to and yet hearing the black bishop, who spoke almost as if in apology:

The bishop of New York leaned down quickly over the baby. It was Black! He stepped back in disgust, barely listening to but still hearing the Black bishop, who spoke almost apologetically:

"She's not really white; I know Lucy—you see, her mother worked for the governor—" The white bishop turned on his heel and nearly trod on the yellow priest, who knelt with bowed head before the pale mother and offered incense and a gift of gold.

"She's not really white; I know Lucy—you see, her mom worked for the governor—" The white bishop spun around and almost stepped on the yellow priest, who was kneeling with his head down in front of the pale mother, offering incense and a gift of gold.

Out into the night rushed the bishop of New York. The wings of the cherubim were folded black against the stars. As he hastened down the front staircase the governor came rushing up the street steps.

The bishop of New York hurried out into the night. The cherubim's wings were folded dark against the stars. As he rushed down the front staircase, the governor was running up the street steps.

"We are late!" he cried nervously. "The bride awaits!" He hurried the bishop to the waiting limousine, asking him anxiously: "Did you hear anything? Do you hear that noise? The crowd is growing strangely on the streets and there seems to be a fire over toward the East. I never saw so many people here—I fear violence—a mob—a lynching—I fear—hark!"

"We're gonna be late!" he exclaimed nervously. "The bride is waiting!" He rushed the bishop to the waiting limo, asking him anxiously, "Did you hear anything? Do you hear that noise? The crowd is getting really big in the streets and it looks like there's a fire over to the east. I've never seen so many people here—I’m scared there might be violence—a mob—a lynching—I’m scared—listen!"

What was that which he, too, heard beneath the rhythm of unnumbered feet? Deep in his heart a wonder grew. What was it? Ah, he knew! It was music,—some strong and mighty chord. It rose higher as the brilliantly-lighted church split the night, and swept radiantly toward them. So high and clear that music flew, it seemed above, around, behind them. The governor, ashen-faced, crouched in the car; but the bishop said softly as the ecstasy pulsed in his heart:

What was it that he heard beneath the sound of countless feet? Deep in his heart, a sense of wonder grew. What could it be? Ah, he realized! It was music—a powerful and majestic chord. It rose higher as the brightly-lit church pierced the night, sweeping beautifully toward them. The music soared so high and clear; it seemed to surround them from above, behind, and all around. The governor, pale and shaken, crouched in the car; but the bishop whispered softly as the ecstasy surged in his heart:

"Such music, such wedding music! What choir is it?"

"Such beautiful music, such wedding music! What choir is that?"


V

"THE SERVANT IN THE HOUSE"

The lady looked at me severely; I glanced away. I had addressed the little audience at some length on the disfranchisement of my people in society, politics, and industry and had studiously avoided the while her cold, green eye. I finished and shook weary hands, while she lay in wait. I knew what was coming and braced my soul.

The woman looked at me sternly; I looked away. I had spoken at length to the small audience about the disenfranchisement of my people in society, politics, and industry, all while trying to avoid her cold, green gaze. When I finished, I shook tired hands, but she was ready to pounce. I knew what was coming and steeled myself.

"Do you know where I can get a good colored cook?" she asked. I disclaimed all guilty concupiscence. She came nearer and spitefully shook a finger in my face.

"Do you know where I can find a good colored cook?" she asked. I denied any guilty desires. She stepped closer and annoyingly shook a finger in my face.

"Why—won't—Negroes—work!" she panted. "I have given money for years to Hampton and Tuskegee and yet I can't get decent servants. They won't try. They're lazy! They're unreliable! They're impudent and they leave without notice. They all want to be lawyers and doctors and" (she spat the word in venom) "ladies!"

"Why won't Black people work?" she panted. "I've been giving money for years to Hampton and Tuskegee, and yet I can't find decent servants. They won't make an effort. They're lazy! They're unreliable! They're disrespectful, and they quit without any notice. They all want to be lawyers and doctors and" (she spat the word out with anger) "ladies!"

"God forbid!" I answered solemnly, and then being of gentle birth, and unminded to strike a defenseless female of uncertain years, I ran; I ran home and wrote a chapter in my book and this is it.

"God forbid!" I replied seriously, and then, being of noble lineage and not wanting to hurt an innocent girl of unknown age, I ran; I ran home and wrote a chapter in my book, and here it is.


I speak and speak bitterly as a servant and a servant's son, for my mother spent five or more years of her life as a menial; my father's family escaped, although grandfather as a boat steward had to fight hard to be a man and not a lackey. He fought and won. My mother's folk, however, during my childhood, sat poised on that thin edge between the farmer and the menial. The surrounding Irish had two chances, the factory and the kitchen, and most of them took the factory, with all its dirt and noise and low wage. The factory was closed to us. Our little lands were too small to feed most of us. A few clung almost sullenly to the old homes, low and red things crouching on a wide level; but the children stirred restlessly and walked often to town and saw its wonders. Slowly they dribbled off,—a waiter here, a cook there, help for a few weeks in Mrs. Blank's kitchen when she had summer boarders.

I talk and talk bitterly as a servant and the child of a servant because my mother spent five or more years of her life in menial work. My father's family got away, although my grandfather, who was a boat steward, had to fight hard to be treated like a man instead of a servant. He battled and succeeded. My mother's family, on the other hand, during my childhood, was balanced precariously between being farmers and being laborers. The local Irish people had two options: the factory or the kitchen, and most chose the factory, with all its dirt, noise, and low pay. The factory was closed off to us. Our little plots of land were too small to support most of us. A few clung almost resentfully to their old homes, low red buildings huddled on a wide flat area; but the children stirred restlessly and often walked to town to see its wonders. Gradually, they drifted away—a waiter here, a cook there, helping out for a few weeks in Mrs. Blank's kitchen when she had summer boarders.

Instinctively I hated such work from my birth. I loathed it and shrank from it. Why? I could not have said. Had I been born in Carolina instead of Massachusetts I should hardly have escaped the taint of "service." Its temptations in wage and comfort would soon have answered my scruples; and yet I am sure I would have fought long even in Carolina, for I knew in my heart that thither lay Hell.

Instinctively, I've hated that kind of work my entire life. I detested it and wanted to avoid it. Why? I couldn't say. If I had been born in Carolina instead of Massachusetts, I probably wouldn't have escaped the stigma of "service." The allure of better wages and comfort would have quickly silenced my moral objections; yet I know I would have resisted for a long time, even in Carolina, because deep down I understood that’s where Hell was.

I mowed lawns on contract, did "chores" that left me my own man, sold papers, and peddled tea—anything to escape the shadow of the awful thing that lurked to grip my soul. Once, and once only, I felt the sting of its talons. I was twenty and had graduated from Fisk with a scholarship for Harvard; I needed, however, travel money and clothes and a bit to live on until the scholarship was due. Fortson was a fellow-student in winter and a waiter in summer. He proposed that the Glee Club Quartet of Fisk spend the summer at the hotel in Minnesota where he worked and that I go along as "Business Manager" to arrange for engagements on the journey back. We were all eager, but we knew nothing of table-waiting. "Never mind," said Fortson, "you can stand around the dining-room during meals and carry out the big wooden trays of dirty dishes. Thus you can pick up knowledge of waiting and earn good tips and get free board." I listened askance, but I went.

I mowed lawns on contract, did "chores" that let me be my own person, sold newspapers, and sold tea—anything to escape the shadow of the terrible thing that threatened to consume my soul. Once, and only once, I felt the sting of its grip. I was twenty and had graduated from Fisk with a scholarship to Harvard; however, I needed money for travel, clothes, and living expenses until the scholarship started. Fortson was a fellow student in the winter and a waiter in the summer. He suggested that the Glee Club Quartet from Fisk spend the summer at the hotel in Minnesota where he worked, and that I come along as "Business Manager" to arrange for gigs on the way back. We were all excited, but we had no idea about waiting tables. "Don't worry," Fortson said, "you can hang out in the dining room during meals and carry out the big wooden trays of dirty dishes. This way, you'll learn about waiting and earn good tips and get free meals." I was skeptical, but I agreed to go.

I entered that broad and blatant hotel at Lake Minnetonka with distinct forebodings. The flamboyant architecture, the great verandas, rich furniture, and richer dresses awed us mightily. The long loft reserved for us, with its clean little cots, was reassuring; the work was not difficult,—but the meals! There were no meals. At first, before the guests ate, a dirty table in the kitchen was hastily strewn with uneatable scraps. We novices were the only ones who came to eat, while the guests' dining-room, with its savors and sights, set our appetites on edge! After a while even the pretense of meals for us was dropped. We were sure we were going to starve when Dug, one of us, made a startling discovery: the waiters stole their food and they stole the best. We gulped and hesitated. Then we stole, too, (or, at least, they stole and I shared) and we all fattened, for the dainties were marvelous. You slipped a bit here and hid it there; you cut off extra portions and gave false orders; you dashed off into darkness and hid in corners and ate and ate! It was nasty business. I hated it. I was too cowardly to steal much myself, and not coward enough to refuse what others stole.

I walked into that big and flashy hotel at Lake Minnetonka with a sense of dread. The bold architecture, large verandas, luxurious furniture, and even more extravagant dresses left us in awe. The long loft set aside for us, with its neat little beds, was comforting; the work wasn’t hard,—but the meals! There were no meals. Initially, before the guests ate, a dirty table in the kitchen was quickly piled with inedible scraps. We newbies were the only ones who came to eat, while the guests’ dining room, filled with tempting aromas and sights, made our stomachs growl! Eventually, even the pretense of serving us meals faded away. We were convinced we were going to starve when Dug, one of us, made a shocking discovery: the waiters were stealing their food and they took the best stuff. We hesitated but then decided to steal, too (or at least they did, and I shared), and we all started to gain weight because the treats were amazing. You slipped a little here and hid it there; you cut extra portions and placed fake orders; you darted into the darkness and hid in corners to eat and eat! It was a grim situation. I hated it. I was too much of a coward to steal much myself, but not cowardly enough to turn down what others stole.

Our work was easy, but insipid. We stood about and watched overdressed people gorge. For the most part we were treated like furniture and were supposed to act the wooden part. I watched the waiters even more than the guests. I saw that it paid to amuse and to cringe. One particular black man set me crazy. He was intelligent and deft, but one day I caught sight of his face as he served a crowd of men; he was playing the clown,—crouching, grinning, assuming a broad dialect when he usually spoke good English—ah! it was a heartbreaking sight, and he made more money than any waiter in the dining-room.

Our job was easy, but boring. We stood around and watched overly dressed people stuff their faces. For the most part, we were treated like furniture and were expected to act the part. I paid more attention to the waiters than to the guests. I noticed that it paid off to be entertaining and to grovel. One particular Black man drove me crazy. He was smart and skilled, but one day, I saw his face while he was serving a group of men; he was acting like a clown—crouching, grinning, using a thick accent even though he usually spoke good English—ah! it was a heartbreaking sight, and he made more money than any waiter in the dining room.

I did not mind the actual work or the kind of work, but it was the dishonesty and deception, the flattery and cajolery, the unnatural assumption that worker and diner had no common humanity. It was uncanny. It was inherently and fundamentally wrong. I stood staring and thinking, while the other boys hustled about. Then I noticed one fat hog, feeding at a heavily gilded trough, who could not find his waiter. He beckoned me. It was not his voice, for his mouth was too full. It was his way, his air, his assumption. Thus Caesar ordered his legionaries or Cleopatra her slaves. Dogs recognized the gesture. I did not. He may be beckoning yet for all I know, for something froze within me. I did not look his way again. Then and there I disowned menial service for me and my people.

I didn’t care about the actual work or the type of work, but it was the dishonesty and deception, the flattery and manipulation, the strange idea that the worker and the diner had no shared humanity. It was unsettling. It was deeply and fundamentally wrong. I stood there, staring and thinking, while the other guys rushed around. Then I noticed one overweight guy, feeding at a lavish trough, who couldn’t find his waiter. He signaled for me. It wasn’t his voice since his mouth was too full. It was his manner, his presence, his assumption. That’s how Caesar commanded his soldiers or Cleopatra her servants. Even dogs would recognize the gesture. I didn’t. He might still be calling for all I know because something within me froze. I didn’t look at him again. Right then and there,

I would work my hands off for an honest wage, but for "tips" and "hand-me-outs," never! Fortson was a pious, honest fellow, who regarded "tips" as in the nature of things, being to the manner born; but the hotel that summer in other respects rather astonished even him. He came to us much flurried one night and got us to help him with a memorial to the absentee proprietor, telling of the wild and gay doings of midnights in the rooms and corridors among "tired" business men and their prostitutes. We listened wide-eyed and eager and wrote the filth out manfully. The proprietor did not thank Fortson. He did not even answer the letter.

I would work my hands off for a fair wage, but for "tips" and "handouts," never! Fortson was a devout, honest guy who saw "tips" as just a part of life, like a rite of passage; but the hotel that summer surprised even him in other ways. One night, he came to us all flustered and asked us to help him write a letter to the absentee owner, detailing the wild and crazy happenings at midnight in the rooms and hallways among "tired" businessmen and their escorts. We listened, wide-eyed and eager, and wrote it all out bravely. The owner didn’t thank Fortson. He didn’t even reply to the letter.

When I finally walked out of that hotel and out of menial service forever, I felt as though, in a field of flowers, my nose had been held unpleasantly long to the worms and manure at their roots.

When I finally walked out of that hotel and left behind menial work for good, I felt like I had been forced to smell worms and manure at the roots of flowers for way too long.


"Cursed be Canaan!" cried the Hebrew priests. "A servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren." With what characteristic complacency did the slaveholders assume that Canaanites were Negroes and their "brethren" white? Are not Negroes servants? Ergo! Upon such spiritual myths was the anachronism of American slavery built, and this was the degradation that once made menial servants the aristocrats among colored folk. House servants secured some decencies of food and clothing and shelter; they could more easily reach their master's ear; their personal abilities of character became known and bonds grew between slave and master which strengthened from friendship to love, from mutual service to mutual blood.

"Cursed be Canaan!" shouted the Hebrew priests. "He will be a servant of servants to his brothers." With what typical self-satisfaction did the slaveholders believe that Canaanites were Black and their "brothers" were white? Aren't Black people servants? Therefore! It was on such spiritual myths that the anachronism of American slavery was built, and this was the degradation that once elevated menial servants to the status of aristocrats among people of color. House servants received some basic decencies of food, clothing, and shelter; they could more easily get their master's attention; their personal qualities and character became known, and bonds formed between slave and master that evolved from friendship to love, from mutual service to mutual kinship.

Naturally out of this the West Indian servant climbed out of slavery into citizenship, for few West Indian masters—fewer Spanish or Dutch—were callous enough to sell their own children into slavery. Not so with English and Americans. With a harshness and indecency seldom paralleled in the civilized world white masters on the mainland sold their mulatto children, half-brothers and half-sisters, and their own wives in all but name, into life-slavery by the hundreds and thousands. They originated a special branch of slave-trading for this trade and the white aristocrats of Virginia and the Carolinas made more money by this business during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries than in any other way.

Naturally, as a result, the West Indian servant transitioned from slavery into citizenship, since few West Indian masters—and even fewer Spanish or Dutch masters—were heartless enough to sell their own children into slavery. That was not the case for the English and Americans. With a harshness and indecency rarely seen in the civilized world, white masters on the mainland sold their mixed-race children, half-brothers and half-sisters, and their own wives in all but name, into lifelong slavery by the hundreds and thousands. They created a specific branch of the slave trade for this purpose, and the white elites of Virginia and the Carolinas made more money from this business during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries than from any other source.

The clang of the door of opportunity thus knelled in the ears of the colored house servant whirled the whole face of Negro advancement as on some great pivot. The movement was slow, but vast. When emancipation came, before and after 1863, the house servant still held advantages. He had whatever education the race possessed and his white father, no longer able to sell him, often helped him with land and protection. Notwithstanding this the lure of house service for the Negro was gone. The path of salvation for the emancipated host of black folk lay no longer through the kitchen door, with its wide hall and pillared veranda and flowered yard beyond. It lay, as every Negro soon knew and knows, in escape from menial serfdom.

The sound of the door of opportunity echoed in the ears of the Black house servant, turning the entire landscape of Black progress like a great pivot. The change was slow but significant. When emancipation occurred, both before and after 1863, the house servant still had certain advantages. He possessed whatever education his race had gained, and his white father, no longer able to sell him, often provided him with land and protection. Despite this, the appeal of house service for Black people was fading. The way forward for the newly freed Black community was no longer through the kitchen door, with its wide hall, pillared porch, and flower-filled yard beyond. Instead, as every Black person soon understood, it lay in breaking free from menial servitude.

In 1860, 98 per cent of the Negroes were servants and serfs. In 1880, 30 per cent were servants and 65 per cent were serfs. The percentage of servants then rose slightly and fell again until 21 per cent were in service in 1910 and, doubtless, much less than 20 per cent today. This is the measure of our rise, but the Negro will not approach freedom until this hateful badge of slavery and mediaevalism has been reduced to less than 10 per cent.

In 1860, 98 percent of Black people were servants and serfs. By 1880, 30 percent were servants and 65 percent were serfs. The percentage of servants then increased slightly and decreased again until 21 percent were in service in 1910, and likely much less than 20 percent today. This is a sign of our progress, but Black people will not achieve true freedom until this oppressive mark of slavery and medievalism has dropped to below 10 percent.

Not only are less than a fifth of our workers servants today, but the character of their service has been changed. The million menial workers among us include 300,000 upper servants,—skilled men and women of character, like hotel waiters, Pullman porters, janitors, and cooks, who, had they been white, could have called on the great labor movement to lift their work out of slavery, to standardize their hours, to define their duties, and to substitute a living, regular wage for personal largess in the shape of tips, old clothes, and cold leavings of food. But the labor movement turned their backs on those black men when the white world dinned in their ears. Negroes are servants; servants are Negroes. They shut the door of escape to factory and trade in their fellows' faces and battened down the hatches, lest the 300,000 should be workers equal in pay and consideration with white men.

Not only are fewer than one in five of our workers servants today, but the nature of their service has changed. Among the million menial workers, there are 300,000 upper servants—skilled men and women of integrity, like hotel waiters, Pullman porters, janitors, and cooks, who, if they had been white, could have relied on the labor movement to elevate their work from servitude, standardize their hours, define their responsibilities, and replace tips, old clothes, and leftover food with a decent, regular wage. But the labor movement turned its back on these Black men when the white world made its voice loud. Negroes are servants; servants are Negroes. They closed off the possibility of escaping to factories and trades for their peers and sealed the hatches, so that the 300,000 wouldn’t become workers on par with white men in pay and respect.

But, if the upper servants could not escape to modern, industrial conditions, how much the more did they press down on the bodies and souls of 700,000 washerwomen and household drudges,—ignorant, unskilled offal of a millionaire industrial system. Their pay was the lowest and their hours the longest of all workers. The personal degradation of their work is so great that any white man of decency would rather cut his daughter's throat than let her grow up to such a destiny. There is throughout the world and in all races no greater source of prostitution than this grade of menial service, and the Negro race in America has largely escaped this destiny simply because its innate decency leads black women to choose irregular and temporary sexual relations with men they like rather than to sell themselves to strangers. To such sexual morals is added (in the nature of self-defense) that revolt against unjust labor conditions which expresses itself in "soldiering," sullenness, petty pilfering, unreliability, and fast and fruitless changes of masters.

But if the upper servants couldn’t escape to modern industrial conditions, how much more did they weigh down the bodies and souls of 700,000 washerwomen and household workers—uninformed, unskilled leftovers of a wealthy industrial system. Their pay was the lowest and their hours the longest of all workers. The personal humiliation of their work is so severe that any decent white man would rather harm his daughter than let her grow up to such a fate. Across the world and in all races, there is no greater source of prostitution than this level of menial service, and the Black race in America has largely avoided this fate simply because their inherent decency leads Black women to prefer irregular and temporary relationships with men they like instead of selling themselves to strangers. To these sexual morals is added (in self-defense) a revolt against unjust labor conditions, which expresses itself in "soldiering," sulkiness, minor theft, unreliability, and quick, fruitless changes of employers.

Indeed, here among American Negroes we have exemplified the last and worst refuge of industrial caste. Menial service is an anachronism,—the refuse of mediaeval barbarism. Whey, then, does it linger? Why are we silent about it? Why in the minds of so many decent and up-seeing folks does the whole Negro problem resolve itself into the matter of their getting a cook or a maid?

Indeed, here among American Black people, we have shown the final and worst refuge of industrial class division. Menial work is outdated—leftover from medieval barbarism. So why does it persist? Why do we stay quiet about it? Why, in the minds of so many decent and forward-thinking individuals, does the entire Black issue come down to simply getting a cook or a maid?

No one knows better than I the capabilities of a system of domestic service at its best. I have seen children who were spiritual sons and daughters of their masters, girls who were friends of their mistresses, and old servants honored and revered. But in every such case the Servant had transcended the Menial, the Service had been exalted above the Wage. Now to accomplish this permanently and universally, calls for the same revolution in household help as in factory help and public service. While organized industry has been slowly making its help into self-respecting, well-paid men, and while public service is beginning to call for the highest types of educated and efficient thinkers, domestic service lags behind and insists upon seeking to evolve the best types of men from the worst conditions.

No one understands better than I the potential of a top-notch domestic service system. I’ve seen kids who were like spiritual sons and daughters to their employers, girls who were genuine friends to their mistresses, and elderly servants who were respected and cherished. However, in every one of these situations, the Servant went beyond being just a Menial, and the Service was valued more than just a Wage. To achieve this kind of transformation consistently and on a wide scale, we need the same revolution in household help as we’ve seen in factory work and public service. While organized industries have been gradually shaping their workers into self-respecting, well-compensated individuals, and public service is starting to attract the most educated and capable thinkers, domestic service continues to fall short and insists on trying to develop the best individuals from the worst circumstances.

The cause of this perversity, to my mind, is twofold. First, the ancient high estate of Service, now pitifully fallen, yet gasping for breath; secondly, the present low estate of the outcasts of the world, peering with blood-shot eyes at the gates of the industrial heaven.

The reason for this perversion, in my opinion, is twofold. First, the once-great state of Service has sadly declined, yet it still struggles to survive; second, the current miserable state of the outcasts in the world, looking with bloodshot eyes at the gates of the industrial paradise.

The Master spoke no greater word than that which said: "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your servant!" What is greater than Personal Service! Surely no social service, no wholesale helping of masses of men can exist which does not find its effectiveness and beauty in the personal aid of man to man. It is the purest and holiest of duties. Some mighty glimmer of this truth survived in those who made the First Gentlemen of the Bedchamber, the Keepers of the Robes, and the Knights of the Bath, the highest nobility that hedged an anointed king. Nor does it differ today in what the mother does for the child or the daughter for the mother, in all the personal attentions in the old-fashioned home; this is Service! Think of what Friend has meant, not simply in spiritual sympathies, but in physical helpfulness. In the world today what calls for more of love, sympathy, learning, sacrifice, and long-suffering than the care of children, the preparation of food, the cleansing and ordering of the home, personal attendance and companionship, the care of bodies and their raiment—what greater, more intimate, more holy Services are there than these?

The Master spoke no greater word than that which said: "Whoever wants to be great among you should be your servant!" What is greater than personal service? Surely, no social service or mass effort can truly be effective and beautiful without the personal support from one person to another. It is the purest and holiest of duties. A glimpse of this truth endured in those who created the First Gentlemen of the Bedchamber, the Keepers of the Robes, and the Knights of the Bath, the highest nobility that surrounded an anointed king. And it doesn't change today in what mothers do for their children or daughters for their mothers, in all the personal care in the traditional home; this is service! Think of what friendship has meant, not just in spiritual support, but in physical assistance. In today's world, what requires more love, sympathy, knowledge, sacrifice, and patience than caring for children, preparing food, maintaining and organizing the home, providing personal attention and companionship, and looking after bodies and their clothing—what greater, more intimate, more sacred services are there than these?

And yet we are degrading these services and loathing them and scoffing at them and spitting upon them, first, by turning them over to the lowest and least competent and worst trained classes in the world, and then by yelling like spoiled children if our babies are neglected, our biscuits sodden, our homes dirty, and our baths unpoured. Let one suggest that the only cure for such deeds is in the uplift of the doer and our rage is even worse and less explicable. We will call them by their first names, thus blaspheming a holy intimacy; we will confine them to back doors; we will insist that their meals be no gracious ceremony nor even a restful sprawl, but usually a hasty, heckled gulp amid garbage; we exact, not a natural, but a purchased deference, and we leave them naked to insult by our children and by our husbands.

And yet we are degrading these services and looking down on them, mocking them and treating them poorly, first by giving them to the lowest, least competent, and worst-trained people around, and then by complaining like spoiled kids if our babies are ignored, our biscuits are soggy, our homes are messy, and our baths are not done. If someone suggests that the solution to this behavior is to improve the situation of those doing the work, our anger becomes even worse and harder to understand. We refer to them by their first names, tarnishing a sacred connection; we push them to the back entrances; we make sure their meals are anything but a respectful event or a relaxing break, usually just a rushed, criticized bite taken amidst trash; we demand, not genuine, but bought respect, and we leave them exposed to insults from our kids and our husbands.

I remember a girl,—how pretty she was, with the crimson flooding the old ivory of her cheeks and her gracious plumpness! She had come to the valley during the summer to "do housework." I met and walked home with her, in the thrilling shadows, to an old village home I knew well; then as I turned to leave I learned that she was there alone in that house for a week-end with only one young white man to represent the family. Oh, he was doubtless a "gentleman" and all that, but for the first time in my life I saw what a snare the fowler was spreading at the feet of the daughters of my people, baited by church and state.

I remember a girl—she was so pretty, with a rosy glow on her cheeks and her charming curviness! She had come to the valley that summer to "do housework." I met her and walked home with her in the exciting shadows to an old village house I knew well; then as I was about to leave, I found out she was there alone for the weekend with just one young white man representing the family. He was probably a "gentleman" and all that, but for the first time in my life, I realized what a trap was being set at the feet of my community's daughters, lured in by church and state.

Not alone is the hurt thus offered to the lowly,—Society and Science suffer. The unit which we seek to make the center of society,—the Home—is deprived of the help of scientific invention and suggestion. It is only slowly and by the utmost effort that some small foothold has been gained for the vacuum cleaner, the washing-machine, the power tool, and the chemical reagent. In our frantic effort to preserve the last vestiges of slavery and mediaevalism we not only set out faces against such improvements, but we seek to use education and the power of the state to train the servants who do not naturally appear.

Not only does the harm done to the lower classes impact them, but Society and Science suffer too. The unit we aim to establish as the center of society—the Home—misses out on the benefits of scientific innovation and ideas. It has taken a tremendous effort, and quite some time, to gain a foothold for the vacuum cleaner, washing machine, power tools, and chemical agents. In our frantic attempt to cling to the last remnants of slavery and medieval practices, we not only resist these advancements but also try to use education and government power to train the servants that don’t come naturally.

Meantime the wild rush from house service, on the part of all who can scramble or run, continues. The rules of the labor union are designed, not simply to raise wages, but to guard against any likeness between artisan and servant. There is no essential difference in ability and training between a subway guard and a Pullman porter, but between their union cards lies a whole world.

In the meantime, the chaotic rush to leave the house service continues for everyone who can scramble or run. The labor union's rules aren’t just about increasing wages; they also aim to prevent any similarities between artisans and servants. There’s no real difference in skill and training between a subway guard and a Pullman porter, but a whole world separates their union cards.

Yet we are silent. Menial service is not a "social problem." It is not really discussed. There is no scientific program for its "reform." There is but one panacea: Escape! Get yourselves and your sons and daughters out of the shadow of this awful thing! Hire servants, but never be one. Indeed, subtly but surely the ability to hire at least "a maid" is still civilization's patent to respectability, while "a man" is the first word of aristocracy.

Yet we remain quiet. Lowly jobs aren't seen as a "social problem." They aren't really talked about. There's no plan for their "reform." There’s only one solution: Get away! Take yourself and your kids out of the shadow of this terrible situation! Hire help, but don’t ever be one yourself. In fact, subtly but surely, being able to hire at least "a maid" is still society's mark of respectability, while "a man" is the first word of privilege.

All this is because we still consciously and unconsciously hold to the "manure" theory of social organization. We believe that at the bottom of organized human life there are necessary duties and services which no real human being ought to be compelled to do. We push below this mudsill the derelicts and half-men, whom we hate and despise, and seek to build above it—Democracy! On such foundations is reared a Theory of Exclusiveness, a feeling that the world progresses by a process of excluding from the benefits of culture the majority of men, so that a gifted minority may blossom. Through this door the modern democrat arrives to the place where he is willing to allot two able-bodied men and two fine horses to the task of helping one wizened beldam to take the morning air.

All of this is because we still consciously and unconsciously cling to the "manure" theory of social organization. We believe that underneath organized human life are necessary duties and services that no real person should be forced to do. We push down the outcasts and half-people, whom we hate and look down on, and try to build above it—Democracy! On such foundations is built a Theory of Exclusiveness, a belief that the world moves forward by excluding the majority from the benefits of culture, so that a gifted minority can flourish. Through this mindset, the modern democrat reaches a point where they are willing to assign two capable men and two strong horses to help one elderly woman take her morning air.

Here the absurdity ends. Here all honest minds turn back and ask: Is menial service permanent or necessary? Can we not transfer cooking from the home to the scientific laboratory, along with the laundry? Cannot machinery, in the hands of self-respecting and well-paid artisans, do our cleaning, sewing, moving, and decorating? Cannot the training of children become an even greater profession than the attending of the sick? And cannot personal service and companionship be coupled with friendship and love where it belongs and whence it can never be divorced without degradation and pain?

Here the absurdity ends. Here all honest minds stop and ask: Is menial work permanent or necessary? Can't we move cooking from the home to the scientific lab, just like laundry? Can't machines, operated by skilled and well-paid workers, handle our cleaning, sewing, moving, and decorating? Can the education of children become an even more significant profession than caring for the sick? And shouldn't personal service and companionship be tied to friendship and love, where they truly belong and from which they can never be separated without causing degradation and pain?

In fine, can we not, black and white, rich and poor, look forward to a world of Service without Servants?

In short, can we all—regardless of race or wealth—look forward to a world of service without actual servants?

A miracle! you say? True. And only to be performed by the Immortal Child.

A miracle, you say? That's right. And it can only be done by the Immortal Child.


Jesus Christ in Texas

It was in Waco, Texas.

It happened in Waco, Texas.

The convict guard laughed. "I don't know," he said, "I hadn't thought of that." He hesitated and looked at the stranger curiously. In the solemn twilight he got an impression of unusual height and soft, dark eyes. "Curious sort of acquaintance for the colonel," he thought; then he continued aloud: "But that nigger there is bad, a born thief, and ought to be sent up for life; got ten years last time—"

The prison guard laughed. "I don't know," he said, "I hadn't thought of that." He paused and gazed at the stranger with curiosity. In the dim twilight, he noticed the man's unusual height and soft, dark eyes. "An odd person for the colonel to know," he thought; then he spoke again, "But that guy over there is trouble, a natural thief, and should be locked up for life; he got ten years last time—"

Here the voice of the promoter, talking within, broke in; he was bending over his figures, sitting by the colonel. He was slight, with a sharp nose.

Here, the promoter's voice, coming from inside, interrupted; he was leaning over his calculations, sitting next to the colonel. He was slender, with a sharp nose.

"The convicts," he said, "would cost us $96 a year and board. Well, we can squeeze this so that it won't be over $125 apiece. Now if these fellows are driven, they can build this line within twelve months. It will be running by next April. Freights will fall fifty per cent. Why, man, you'll be a millionaire in less than ten years."

"The inmates," he said, "would cost us $96 a year for their meals. Well, we can manage to keep it under $125 each. Now, if these guys work hard, they can complete this line in twelve months. It should be operational by next April. Shipping costs will drop by fifty percent. Just think, you'll be a millionaire in under ten years."

The colonel started. He was a thick, short man, with a clean-shaven face and a certain air of breeding about the lines of his countenance; the word millionaire sounded well to his ears. He thought—he thought a great deal; he almost heard the puff of the fearfully costly automobile that was coming up the road, and he said:

The colonel jumped. He was a stocky, short guy with a clean-shaven face and a certain refined look about his features; the word millionaire sounded great to him. He pondered—he pondered a lot; he could almost hear the rumble of the extremely expensive car that was approaching down the road, and he said:

"I suppose we might as well hire them."

"I guess we might as well hire them."

"Of course," answered the promoter.

"Sure," answered the promoter.

The voice of the tall stranger in the corner broke in here:

The voice of the tall stranger in the corner interrupted here:

"It will be a good thing for them?" he said, half in question.

"Will it be a good thing for them?" he asked, somewhat uncertain.

The colonel moved. "The guard makes strange friends," he thought to himself. "What's this man doing here, anyway?" He looked at him, or rather looked at his eyes, and then somehow he felt a warming toward him. He said:

The colonel shifted his position. "The guard has unusual friends," he thought to himself. "What’s this guy doing here, anyway?" He looked at him, or more accurately, at his eyes, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of warmth toward him. He said:

"Well, at least, it can't harm them; they're beyond that."

"Well, at least it can't hurt them; they're past that."

"It will do them good, then," said the stranger again.

"It'll be good for them, then," said the stranger again.

The promoter shrugged his shoulders. "It will do us good," he said.

The promoter shrugged. "It'll be good for us," he said.

But the colonel shook his head impatiently. He felt a desire to justify himself before those eyes, and he answered: "Yes, it will do them good; or at any rate it won't make them any worse than they are." Then he started to say something else, but here sure enough the sound of the automobile breathing at the gate stopped him and they all arose.

But the colonel shook his head impatiently. He felt the urge to justify himself in front of those eyes, and he replied, "Yeah, it’ll do them good; or at least it won’t make them any worse than they already are." Then he started to say something else, but sure enough, the sound of the car pulling up at the gate interrupted him, and they all stood up.

"It is settled, then," said the promoter.

"It’s settled, then," said the promoter.

"Yes," said the colonel, turning toward the stranger again. "Are you going into town?" he asked with the Southern courtesy of white men to white men in a country town. The stranger said he was. "Then come along in my machine. I want to talk with you about this."

"Yeah," said the colonel, turning back to the stranger. "Are you heading into town?" he asked with the polite charm typical of white men toward each other in a small Southern town. The stranger said he was. "Then hop in my car. I need to talk to you about this."

They went out to the car. The stranger as he went turned again to look back at the convict. He was a tall, powerfully built black fellow. His face was sullen, with a low forehead, thick, hanging lips, and bitter eyes. There was revolt written about his mouth despite the hang-dog expression. He stood bending over his pile of stones, pounding listlessly. Beside him stood a boy of twelve,—yellow, with a hunted, crafty look. The convict raised his eyes and they met the eyes of the stranger. The hammer fell from his hands.

They walked out to the car. As he left, the stranger glanced back at the convict. He was a tall, muscular Black man. His face was dark with anger, featuring a low forehead, thick, drooping lips, and bitter eyes. Despite his dejected look, there was a sense of rebellion around his mouth. He was hunched over a pile of stones, hammering away without much enthusiasm. Next to him stood a twelve-year-old boy—pale, with a frightened, cunning expression. The convict looked up, and their eyes met. The hammer slipped from his hands.

The stranger turned slowly toward the automobile and the colonel introduced him. He had not exactly caught his name, but he mumbled something as he presented him to his wife and little girl, who were waiting.

The stranger turned slowly towards the car, and the colonel introduced him. He didn't quite catch his name, but he mumbled something as he presented him to his wife and young daughter, who were waiting.

As they whirled away the colonel started to talk, but the stranger had taken the little girl into his lap and together they conversed in low tones all the way home.

As they spun around, the colonel began to speak, but the stranger had picked up the little girl and they chatted quietly all the way home.

In some way, they did not exactly know how, they got the impression that the man was a teacher and, of course, he must be a foreigner. The long, cloak-like coat told this. They rode in the twilight through the lighted town and at last drew up before the colonel's mansion, with its ghost-like pillars.

In some way, they weren’t quite sure how, but they sensed that the man was a teacher and, of course, he had to be a foreigner. The long, cloak-like coat gave it away. They rode through the illuminated town at dusk and finally stopped in front of the colonel's mansion, with its eerie pillars.

The lady in the back seat was thinking of the guests she had invited to dinner and was wondering if she ought not to ask this man to stay. He seemed cultured and she supposed he was some acquaintance of the colonel's. It would be rather interesting to have him there, with the judge's wife and daughter and the rector. She spoke almost before she thought:

The woman in the back seat was thinking about the guests she had invited to dinner and was wondering if she should invite this man to stay. He seemed cultured, and she figured he was some friend of the colonel's. It would be quite interesting to have him there, along with the judge's wife and daughter and the rector. She spoke almost without thinking:

"You will enter and rest awhile?"

"You'll come in and take a break for a bit?"

The colonel and the little girl insisted. For a moment the stranger seemed about to refuse. He said he had some business for his father, about town. Then for the child's sake he consented.

The colonel and the little girl insisted. For a moment, the stranger looked like he was going to refuse. He mentioned he had some errands for his dad around town. Then, for the child's sake, he agreed.

Up the steps they went and into the dark parlor where they sat and talked a long time. It was a curious conversation. Afterwards they did not remember exactly what was said and yet they all remembered a certain strange satisfaction in that long, low talk.

Up the steps they went and into the dark living room where they sat and talked for a long time. It was an interesting conversation. Afterwards, they didn't remember exactly what was said, but they all recalled a certain strange satisfaction from that long, quiet talk.

Finally the nurse came for the reluctant child and the hostess bethought herself:

Finally, the nurse arrived for the hesitant child, and the hostess thought to herself:

"We will have a cup of tea; you will be dry and tired."

"We'll have a cup of tea; you’ll be dry and tired."

She rang and switched on a blaze of light. With one accord they all looked at the stranger, for they had hardly seen him well in the glooming twilight. The woman started in amazement and the colonel half rose in anger. Why, the man was a mulatto, surely; even if he did not own the Negro blood, their practised eyes knew it. He was tall and straight and the coat looked like a Jewish gabardine. His hair hung in close curls far down the sides of his face and his face was olive, even yellow.

She rang the bell and turned on a bright light. They all looked at the stranger at once, since they could barely see him in the dim twilight. The woman gasped in surprise, and the colonel half-stood in anger. The man was definitely mixed race; even if he didn't acknowledge his Black heritage, their experienced eyes could tell. He was tall and upright, and his coat resembled a Jewish gabardine. His hair was styled in tight curls that fell down the sides of his face, and his skin had an olive, almost yellow tone.

A peremptory order rose to the colonel's lips and froze there as he caught the stranger's eyes. Those eyes,—where had he seen those eyes before? He remembered them long years ago. The soft, tear-filled eyes of a brown girl. He remembered many things, and his face grew drawn and white. Those eyes kept burning into him, even when they were turned half away toward the staircase, where the white figure of the child hovered with her nurse and waved good-night. The lady sank into her chair and thought: "What will the judge's wife say? How did the colonel come to invite this man here? How shall we be rid of him?" She looked at the colonel in reproachful consternation.

A harsh command nearly slipped from the colonel's lips but stopped as he locked eyes with the stranger. Those eyes—where had he seen them before? He remembered them from many years ago. The gentle, tear-filled eyes of a brown girl. Memories flooded back, and his face paled and tightened. Those eyes continued to pierce through him, even as they turned slightly away toward the staircase, where the child, dressed in white, lingered with her nurse and waved goodnight. The lady sank into her chair, thinking, "What will the judge's wife say? How did the colonel end up inviting this man here? How can we get rid of him?" She regarded the colonel with a look of disapproving shock.

Just then the door opened and the old butler came in. He was an ancient black man, with tufted white hair, and he held before him a large, silver tray filled with a china tea service. The stranger rose slowly and stretched forth his hands as if to bless the viands. The old man paused in bewilderment, tottered, and then with sudden gladness in his eyes dropped to his knees, and the tray crashed to the floor.

Just then, the door opened and the old butler walked in. He was an elderly Black man with curly white hair, and he carried a large silver tray filled with a china tea set. The stranger stood up slowly and extended his hands as if to bless the food. The old man hesitated in confusion, stumbled, and then, with a sudden look of joy in his eyes, fell to his knees, causing the tray to crash to the floor.

"My Lord and my God!" he whispered; but the woman screamed: "Mother's china!"

"My Lord and my God!" he whispered; but the woman yelled, "Mom's china!"

The doorbell rang.

The doorbell rang.

"Heavens! here is the dinner party!" exclaimed the lady. She turned toward the door, but there in the hall, clad in her night clothes, was the little girl. She had stolen down the stairs to see the stranger again, and the nurse above was calling in vain. The woman felt hysterical and scolded at the nurse, but the stranger had stretched out his arms and with a glad cry the child nestled in them. They caught some words about the "Kingdom of Heaven" as he slowly mounted the stairs with his little, white burden.

"Oh my gosh! The dinner party is here!" the lady exclaimed. She turned toward the door, but there in the hall, wearing her pajamas, was the little girl. She had sneaked down the stairs to see the stranger again, and the nurse above was calling out without success. The woman felt panicked and scolded the nurse, but the stranger had opened his arms, and with a joyful cry, the child nestled into them. They heard snippets about the "Kingdom of Heaven" as he slowly climbed the stairs with his little, white bundle.

The mother was glad of anything to get rid of the interloper, even for a moment. The bell rang again and she hastened toward the door, which the loitering black maid was just opening. She did not notice the shadow of the stranger as he came slowly down the stairs and paused by the newel post, dark and silent.

The mother was happy for anything that could help her get rid of the intruder, even if just for a moment. The bell rang again, and she rushed to the door, which the lingering Black maid was just opening. She didn’t notice the stranger’s shadow as he slowly came down the stairs and stopped by the newel post, dark and silent.

The judge's wife came in. She was an old woman, frilled and powdered into a semblance of youth, and gorgeously gowned. She came forward, smiling with extended hands, but when she was opposite the stranger, somewhere a chill seemed to strike her and she shuddered and cried:

The judge's wife entered. She was an elderly woman, frilled and powdered to look somewhat youthful, and dressed beautifully. She stepped forward, smiling with her hands outstretched, but when she reached the stranger, it was as if a chill hit her, and she shuddered and exclaimed:

"What a draft!" as she drew a silken shawl about her and shook hands cordially; she forgot to ask who the stranger was. The judge strode in unseeing, thinking of a puzzling case of theft.

"What a draft!" she said as she wrapped a silk shawl around herself and shook hands warmly; she completely forgot to ask who the stranger was. The judge walked in, oblivious, lost in thought about a confusing theft case.

"Eh? What? Oh—er—yes,—good evening," he said, "good evening." Behind them came a young woman in the glory of youth, and daintily silked, beautiful in face and form, with diamonds around her fair neck. She came in lightly, but stopped with a little gasp; then she laughed gaily and said:

"Eh? What? Oh—uh—yeah,—good evening," he said, "good evening." Behind them was a young woman in her youthful prime, elegantly dressed, stunning in both face and figure, with diamonds adorning her lovely neck. She entered gracefully but paused with a slight gasp; then she laughed cheerfully and said:

"Why, I beg your pardon. Was it not curious? I thought I saw there behind your man"—she hesitated, but he must be a servant, she argued—"the shadow of great, white wings. It was but the light on the drapery. What a turn it gave me." And she smiled again. With her came a tall, handsome, young naval officer. Hearing his lady refer to the servant, he hardly looked at him, but held his gilded cap carelessly toward him, and the stranger placed it carefully on the rack.

"Excuse me. Wasn’t that odd? I thought I saw behind your man"—she paused, but he must be a servant, she reasoned—"the shadow of large, white wings. It was just the light on the drapes. It really startled me." And she smiled again. With her was a tall, handsome, young naval officer. Hearing his lady mention the servant, he barely glanced at him, but casually held out his gilded cap, and the stranger carefully placed it on the rack.

Last came the rector, a man of forty, and well-clothed. He started to pass the stranger, stopped, and looked at him inquiringly.

Last came the rector, a man of forty, and well-dressed. He started to walk past the stranger, stopped, and looked at him curiously.

"I beg your pardon," he said. "I beg your pardon,—I think I have met you?"

"I’m sorry," he said. "I’m sorry—I think we’ve met before?"

The stranger made no answer, and the hostess nervously hurried the guests on. But the rector lingered and looked perplexed.

The stranger said nothing, and the hostess anxiously urged the guests to move on. But the rector stayed behind, looking confused.

"Surely, I know you. I have met you somewhere," he said, putting his hand vaguely to his head. "You—you remember me, do you not?"

"Of course, I know you. I’ve seen you somewhere before," he said, putting his hand vaguely to his head. "You—you remember me, right?"

The stranger quietly swept his cloak aside, and to the hostess' unspeakable relief passed out of the door.

The stranger quietly moved his cloak aside, and to the hostess's immense relief, he walked out the door.

"I never knew you," he said in low tones as he went.

"I never knew you," he said quietly as he walked away.

The lady murmured some vain excuse about intruders, but the rector stood with annoyance written on his face.

The woman mumbled some lame excuse about intruders, but the rector stood there with annoyance clearly showing on his face.

"I beg a thousand pardons," he said to the hostess absently. "It is a great pleasure to be here,—somehow I thought I knew that man. I am sure I knew him once."

"I’m so sorry," he said to the hostess distractedly. "It’s a real pleasure to be here—I just felt like I recognized that guy. I’m sure I knew him at some point."

The stranger had passed down the steps, and as he passed, the nurse, lingering at the top of the staircase, flew down after him, caught his cloak, trembled, hesitated, and then kneeled in the dust.

The stranger had gone down the steps, and as he did, the nurse, hanging back at the top of the staircase, rushed down after him, grabbed his cloak, shook with fear, hesitated, and then knelt in the dirt.

He touched her lightly with his hand and said: "Go, and sin no more!"

He gently brushed his hand against her and said, "Leave now, and don't do that again!"

With a glad cry the maid left the house, with its open door, and turned north, running. The stranger turned eastward into the night. As they parted a long, low howl rose tremulously and reverberated through the night. The colonel's wife within shuddered.

With a cheerful shout, the maid left the house, which had its door wide open, and ran north. The stranger headed east into the night. As they went their separate ways, a long, low howl rose shakily, echoing through the darkness. The colonel's wife inside felt a shiver.

"The bloodhounds!" she said.

"The bloodhounds!" she exclaimed.

The rector answered carelessly:

The rector replied nonchalantly:

"Another one of those convicts escaped, I suppose. Really, they need severer measures." Then he stopped. He was trying to remember that stranger's name.

"Another one of those convicts escaped, I guess. Honestly, they need tougher measures." Then he paused. He was trying to recall that stranger's name.

The judge's wife looked about for the draft and arranged her shawl. The girl glanced at the white drapery in the hall, but the young officer was bending over her and the fires of life burned in her veins.

The judge's wife looked around for a draft and adjusted her shawl. The girl glanced at the white drapes in the hallway, but the young officer was leaning over her, and the energy of life surged through her veins.

Howl after howl rose in the night, swelled, and died away. The stranger strode rapidly along the highway and out into the deep forest. There he paused and stood waiting, tall and still.

Howl after howl echoed in the night, grew louder, and faded away. The stranger walked quickly along the road and into the dense forest. There, he stopped and stood still, tall and unmoving.

A mile up the road behind a man was running, tall and powerful and black, with crime-stained face and convicts' stripes upon him, and shackles on his legs. He ran and jumped, in little, short steps, and his chains rang. He fell and rose again, while the howl of the hounds rang louder behind him.

A mile up the road, a man was running—tall, strong, and black—with a face marked by crime, wearing stripes like a convict, and shackles on his legs. He ran and jumped in quick, short steps, his chains clinking with each movement. He fell and got back up while the howling of the hounds grew louder behind him.

Into the forest he leapt and crept and jumped and ran, streaming with sweat; seeing the tall form rise before him, he stopped suddenly, dropped his hands in sullen impotence, and sank panting to the earth. A greyhound shot out of the woods behind him, howled, whined, and fawned before the stranger's feet. Hound after hound bayed, leapt, and lay there; then silently, one by one, and with bowed heads, they crept backward toward the town.

Into the forest he leaped, crept, jumped, and ran, soaked in sweat; when he saw the tall figure rise in front of him, he suddenly stopped, dropped his hands in frustration, and sank down, panting on the ground. A greyhound burst out of the woods behind him, howling, whining, and fawning at the stranger's feet. Hound after hound barked, leaped, and lay there; then silently, one by one, with their heads bowed, they backed away toward the town.

The stranger made a cup of his hands and gave the man water to drink, bathed his hot head, and gently took the chains and irons from his feet. By and by the convict stood up. Day was dawning above the treetops. He looked into the stranger's face, and for a moment a gladness swept over the stains of his face.

The stranger cupped his hands and offered the man some water to drink, cooled his overheated head, and carefully removed the chains and shackles from his feet. Slowly, the convict stood up. Daylight was breaking above the treetops. He gazed into the stranger's face, and for a moment, a sense of joy washed over the marks on his face.

"Why, you are a nigger, too," he said.

"Why, you're black too," he said.

Then the convict seemed anxious to justify himself.

Then the convict looked eager to explain himself.

"I never had no chance," he said furtively.

"I never had a chance," he said quietly.

"Thou shalt not steal," said the stranger.

"Don't steal," the stranger said.

The man bridled.

The man got angry.

"But how about them? Can they steal? Didn't they steal a whole year's work, and then when I stole to keep from starving—" He glanced at the stranger.

"But what about them? Can they steal? Didn’t they take a whole year’s worth of work, and then when I stole to avoid starving—" He looked at the stranger.

"No, I didn't steal just to keep from starving. I stole to be stealing. I can't seem to keep from stealing. Seems like when I see things, I just must—but, yes, I'll try!"

"No, I didn't steal just to avoid starvation. I stole for the thrill of it. I can't seem to stop myself from stealing. It feels like when I see something, I just have to take it—but, yes, I'll try!"

The convict looked down at his striped clothes, but the stranger had taken off his long coat; he had put it around him and the stripes disappeared.

The convict looked down at his striped outfit, but the stranger had taken off his long coat; he wrapped it around him and the stripes vanished.

In the opening morning the black man started toward the low, log farmhouse in the distance, while the stranger stood watching him. There was a new glory in the day. The black man's face cleared up, and the farmer was glad to get him. All day the black man worked as he had never worked before. The farmer gave him some cold food.

In the early morning, the Black man headed towards the small log farmhouse in the distance, while the stranger watched him. There was a fresh energy in the day. The Black man's expression brightened, and the farmer was happy to have him. All day, the Black man worked harder than ever. The farmer provided him with some cold food.

"You can sleep in the barn," he said, and turned away.

"You can sleep in the barn," he said, turning away.

"How much do I git a day?" asked the black man.

"How much do I get a day?" asked the Black man.

The farmer scowled.

The farmer frowned.

"Now see here," said he. "If you'll sign a contract for the season, I'll give you ten dollars a month."

"Listen up," he said. "If you sign a contract for the season, I'll pay you ten dollars a month."

"I won't sign no contract," said the black man doggedly.

"I won't sign any contract," said the Black man firmly.

"Yes, you will," said the farmer, threateningly, "or I'll call the convict guard." And he grinned.

"Yes, you will," said the farmer, menacingly, "or I'll call the prison guard." And he smirked.

The convict shrank and slouched to the barn. As night fell he looked out and saw the farmer leave the place. Slowly he crept out and sneaked toward the house. He looked through the kitchen door. No one was there, but the supper was spread as if the mistress had laid it and gone out. He ate ravenously. Then he looked into the front room and listened. He could hear low voices on the porch. On the table lay a gold watch. He gazed at it, and in a moment he was beside it,—his hands were on it! Quickly he slipped out of the house and slouched toward the field. He saw his employer coming along the highway. He fled back in tenor and around to the front of the house, when suddenly he stopped. He felt the great, dark eyes of the stranger and saw the same dark, cloak-like coat where the stranger sat on the doorstep talking with the mistress of the house. Slowly, guiltily, he turned back, entered the kitchen, and laid the watch stealthily where he had found it; then he rushed wildly back toward the stranger, with arms outstretched.

The convict slumped and shuffled to the barn. As night fell, he looked out and saw the farmer leave. Slowly, he crept out and sneaked toward the house. He peered through the kitchen door. No one was there, but dinner was set as if the mistress had prepared it and stepped out. He ate hungrily. Then he looked into the front room and listened. He could hear quiet voices on the porch. On the table lay a gold watch. He stared at it, and in a moment, he was right next to it—his hands were on it! Quickly, he slipped out of the house and slouched toward the field. He spotted his employer coming along the road. He fled back in panic and around to the front of the house, when suddenly he stopped. He felt the intense, dark eyes of the stranger and saw the same dark, cloak-like coat where the stranger sat on the doorstep talking with the mistress of the house. Slowly, feeling guilty, he turned back, entered the kitchen, and quietly placed the watch where he had found it; then he rushed wildly back toward the stranger, arms outstretched.

The woman had laid supper for her husband, and going down from the house had walked out toward a neighbor's. She was gone but a little while, and when she came back she started to see a dark figure on the doorsteps under the tall, red oak. She thought it was the new Negro until he said in a soft voice:

The woman had set the table for her husband and, after leaving the house, walked over to a neighbor's. She was gone for only a short time, and when she returned, she noticed a dark figure on the doorstep under the tall red oak. She thought it was the new Black man until he spoke softly:

"Will you give me bread?"

"Will you give me some bread?"

Reassured at the voice of a white man, she answered quickly in her soft, Southern tones:

Reassured by the voice of a white man, she quickly responded in her gentle Southern accent:

"Why, certainly."

"Of course."

She was a little woman, and once had been pretty; but now her face was drawn with work and care. She was nervous and always thinking, wishing, wanting for something. She went in and got him some cornbread and a glass of cool, rich buttermilk; then she came out and sat down beside him. She began, quite unconsciously, to tell him about herself,—the things she had done and had not done and the things she had wished for. She told him of her husband and this new farm they were trying to buy. She said it was hard to get niggers to work. She said they ought all to be in the chain-gang and made to work. Even then some ran away. Only yesterday one had escaped, and another the day before.

She was a small woman and had once been attractive, but now her face showed the effects of hard work and worry. She was anxious and always in her head, wishing and wanting for something more. She went inside and brought him some cornbread and a glass of cold, creamy buttermilk; then she came back out and sat next to him. She started, almost instinctively, to share her life story with him—the things she had done, what she hadn’t done, and what she had hoped for. She talked about her husband and the new farm they were trying to purchase. She mentioned that it was tough to find Black workers. She believed they should all be in a chain gang and forced to labor. Even then, some would escape. Just yesterday one had gotten away, and another had fled the day before.

At last she gossiped of her neighbors, how good they were and how bad.

At last, she talked about her neighbors, sharing how nice they were and how awful.

"And do you like them all?" asked the stranger.

"And do you like all of them?" asked the stranger.

She hesitated.

She was hesitant.

"Most of them," she said; and then, looking up into his face and putting her hand into his, as though he were her father, she said:

"Most of them," she said; and then, looking up into his face and taking his hand, as if he were her dad, she said:

"There are none I hate; no, none at all."

"There’s no one I hate; no, not at all."

He looked away, holding her hand in his, and said dreamily:

He glanced away, holding her hand in his, and said softly:

"You love your neighbor as yourself?"

"You love your neighbor like you love yourself?"

She hesitated.

She paused.

"I try—" she began, and then looked the way he was looking; down under the hill where lay a little, half-ruined cabin.

"I try—" she started, and then looked in the same direction he was looking; down under the hill where a small, half-destroyed cabin was located.

"They are niggers," she said briefly.

"They're Black," she replied briefly.

He looked at her. Suddenly a confusion came over her and she insisted, she knew not why.

He looked at her. Suddenly, she felt confused and insisted, even though she didn't know why.

"But they are niggers!"

"But they're Black!"

With a sudden impulse she arose and hurriedly lighted the lamp that stood just within the door, and held it above her head. She saw his dark face and curly hair. She shrieked in angry terror and rushed down the path, and just as she rushed down, the black convict came running up with hands outstretched. They met in mid-path, and before he could stop he had run against her and she fell heavily to earth and lay white and still. Her husband came rushing around the house with a cry and an oath.

With a sudden impulse, she got up and quickly lit the lamp that was just inside the door, holding it above her head. She saw his dark face and curly hair. She screamed in terrified anger and ran down the path, and just as she did, the black convict came running up with his hands outstretched. They collided in the middle of the path, and before he could stop, he had crashed into her, causing her to fall hard to the ground, lying there pale and still. Her husband came rushing around the house, shouting and cursing.

"I knew it," he said. "It's that runaway nigger." He held the black man struggling to the earth and raised his voice to a yell. Down the highway came the convict guard, with hound and mob and gun. They paused across the fields. The farmer motioned to them.

"I knew it," he said. "It's that runaway black guy." He held the black man pinned to the ground and raised his voice to yell. Down the highway came the prison guard, along with a hound, a mob, and a gun. They paused across the fields. The farmer signaled to them.

"He—attacked—my wife," he gasped.

"He attacked my wife," he gasped.

The mob snarled and worked silently. Right to the limb of the red oak they hoisted the struggling, writhing black man, while others lifted the dazed woman. Right and left, as she tottered to the house, she searched for the stranger with a yearning, but the stranger was gone. And she told none of her guests.

The crowd growled and moved quietly. They lifted the struggling, writhing Black man right to the branch of the red oak, while others carried the dazed woman. As she stumbled toward the house, she looked around for the stranger with longing, but the stranger was gone. And she didn't tell any of her guests.

"No—no, I want nothing," she insisted, until they left her, as they thought, asleep. For a time she lay still, listening to the departure of the mob. Then she rose. She shuddered as she heard the creaking of the limb where the body hung. But resolutely she crawled to the window and peered out into the moonlight; she saw the dead man writhe. He stretched his arms out like a cross, looking upward. She gasped and clung to the window sill. Behind the swaying body, and down where the little, half-ruined cabin lay, a single flame flashed up amid the far-off shout and cry of the mob. A fierce joy sobbed up through the terror in her soul and then sank abashed as she watched the flame rise. Suddenly whirling into one great crimson column it shot to the top of the sky and threw great arms athwart the gloom until above the world and behind the roped and swaying form below hung quivering and burning a great crimson cross.

"No—no, I don’t want anything,” she insisted, until they left her, thinking she was asleep. For a while, she lay still, listening to the crowd leave. Then she got up. She shivered as she heard the creaking of the branch where the body hung. But she bravely crawled to the window and looked out into the moonlight; she saw the dead man writhe. He stretched his arms out like a cross, looking upward. She gasped and clung to the window sill. Behind the swaying body, down where the small, half-collapsed cabin sat, a single flame flickered up amid the distant shouts and cries of the crowd. A fierce joy surged up through the terror in her soul and then faded away as she watched the flame rise. Suddenly, it swirled into one massive crimson column that shot up to the sky and cast wide arms against the darkness until, above the world and behind the bound and swaying figure below, a large crimson cross hung, quivering and burning.

She hid her dizzy, aching head in an agony of tears, and dared not look, for she knew. Her dry lips moved:

She buried her throbbing, painful head in a flood of tears, too afraid to look, because she already knew. Her chapped lips moved:

"Despised and rejected of men."

"Hated and rejected by people."

She knew, and the very horror of it lifted her dull and shrinking eyelids. There, heaven-tall, earth-wide, hung the stranger on the crimson cross, riven and blood-stained, with thorn-crowned head and pierced hands. She stretched her arms and shrieked.

She knew, and the sheer horror of it lifted her heavy, drooping eyelids. There, towering like heaven and spanning the earth, hung the stranger on the crimson cross, torn and bloodied, with a crown of thorns on his head and pierced hands. She stretched out her arms and screamed.

He did not hear. He did not see. His calm dark eyes, all sorrowful, were fastened on the writhing, twisting body of the thief, and a voice came out of the winds of the night, saying:

He didn’t hear. He didn’t see. His calm dark eyes, filled with sadness, were fixed on the writhing, twisting body of the thief, and a voice floated through the night winds, saying:

"This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise!"

"Today you will be with me in Paradise!"


VI

OF THE RULING OF MEN

The ruling of men is the effort to direct the individual actions of many persons toward some end. This end theoretically should be the greatest good of all, but no human group has ever reached this ideal because of ignorance and selfishness. The simplest object would be rule for the Pleasure of One, namely the Ruler; or of the Few—his favorites; or of many—the Rich, the Privileged, the Powerful. Democratic movements inside groups and nations are always taking place and they are the efforts to increase the number of beneficiaries of the ruling. In 18th century Europe, the effort became so broad and sweeping that an attempt was made at universal expression and the philosophy of the movement said that if All ruled they would rule for All and thus Universal Good was sought through Universal Suffrage.

The rule of men is about managing the individual actions of many people toward a specific goal. Ideally, this goal should be the greatest good for everyone, but no human group has ever achieved this ideal due to ignorance and selfishness. The simplest objective would be to rule for the benefit of One, meaning the Ruler; or the Few—his favorites; or many—the Rich, the Privileged, the Powerful. Democratic movements within groups and nations are constantly happening, aiming to expand the number of people who benefit from the rule. In 18th-century Europe, this effort became so widespread that there was an attempt at universal representation, and the philosophy of the movement claimed that if Everyone ruled, they would rule for Everyone, thus seeking Universal Good through Universal Suffrage.

The unrealized difficulty of this program lay in the widespread ignorance. The mass of men, even of the more intelligent men, not only knew little about each other but less about the action of men in groups and the technique of industry in general. They could only apply universal suffrage, therefore, to the things they knew or knew partially: they knew personal and menial service, individual craftsmanship, agriculture and barter, taxes or the taking of private property for public ends and the rent of land. With these matters then they attempted to deal. Under the cry of "Freedom" they greatly relaxed the grip of selfish interests by restricting menial service, securing the right of property in handiwork and regulating public taxes; distributing land ownership and freeing trade and barter.

The real challenge of this program was the widespread ignorance. Most people, even the smarter ones, not only knew very little about each other but even less about how people act in groups and the basic principles of industry. They could only apply universal suffrage to what they were familiar with or only partially understood: they were knowledgeable about personal and manual labor, individual craftsmanship, agriculture and trade, taxes, or seizing private property for public purposes and land rental. With these issues, they tried to make changes. Under the banner of "Freedom," they loosened the hold of selfish interests by limiting manual labor, securing the right to their own craftsmanship, regulating public taxes, redistributing land ownership, and promoting free trade and barter.

While they were doing this against stubborn resistance, a whole new organization of work suddenly appeared. The suddenness of this "Industrial Revolution" of the 19th century was partly fortuitous—in the case of Watt's teakettle—partly a natural development, as in the matter of spinning, but largely the determination of powerful and intelligent individuals to secure the benefits of privileged persons, as in the case of foreign slave trade.

While they were doing this despite strong opposition, a completely new way of working suddenly emerged. The abruptness of this "Industrial Revolution" in the 19th century was partly coincidental—in the case of Watt's teakettle—partly a natural progression, like in the matter of spinning, but mainly driven by the resolve of powerful and intelligent people to gain the advantages of privileged individuals, as seen in the foreign slave trade.

The result was on the one hand a vast and unexampled development of industry. Life and civilization in the late 19th and early 20th century were Industry in its whole conception, language, and accomplishment: the object of life was to make goods. Now before this giant aspect of things, the new democracy stood aghast and impotent. It could not rule because it did not understand: an invincible kingdom of trade, business, and commerce ruled the world, and before its threshold stood the Freedom of 18th century philosophy warding the way. Some of the very ones who were freed from the tyranny of the Middle Age became the tyrants of the industrial age.

The result was, on one hand, a massive and unprecedented growth of industry. Life and society in the late 19th and early 20th century revolved around industry in all its forms, language, and achievements: the goal of life was to produce goods. In the face of this overwhelming reality, the new democracy was shocked and powerless. It couldn't govern because it didn't understand: an unassailable empire of trade, business, and commerce dominated the world, while the Freedom of 18th-century philosophy stood at its door, blocking the way. Some of those who had escaped the oppression of the Middle Ages became the oppressors of the industrial age.

There came a reaction. Men sneered at "democracy" and politics, and brought forth Fate and Philanthropy to rule the world—Fate which gave divine right to rule to the Captains of Industry and their created Millionaires; Philanthropy which organized vast schemes of relief to stop at least the flow of blood in the vaster wounds which industry was making.

There was a backlash. People mocked "democracy" and politics, and instead promoted Fate and Philanthropy to govern the world—Fate that granted divine right to rule to the Captains of Industry and their made Millionaires; Philanthropy that organized large relief efforts to at least slow down the bleeding from the bigger wounds caused by industry.

It was at this time that the lowest laborers, who worked hardest, got least and suffered most, began to mutter and rebel, and among these were the American Negroes. Lions have no historians, and therefore lion hunts are thrilling and satisfactory human reading. Negroes had no bards, and therefore it has been widely told how American philanthropy freed the slave. In truth the Negro revolted by armed rebellion, by sullen refusal to work, by poison and murder, by running away to the North and Canada, by giving point and powerful example to the agitation of the abolitionists and by furnishing 200,000 soldiers and many times as many civilian helpers in the Civil War. This war was not a war for Negro freedom, but a duel between two industrial systems, one of which was bound to fail because it was an anachronism, and the other bound to succeed because of the Industrial Revolution.

At this time, the lowest-paid workers, who toiled the hardest and suffered the most, began to grumble and resist, and among these were the American Black population. Lions have no historians, so their hunts make for exciting and rewarding stories for humans. Black people had no poets, which is why it’s often said that American philanthropy freed the slaves. In reality, Black people revolted through armed rebellion, by refusing to work, by using poison and committing murder, by escaping to the North and Canada, by inspiring and empowering the abolitionist movement, and by supplying 200,000 soldiers and many more civilian supporters during the Civil War. This war was not fought for the freedom of Black people, but rather it was a conflict between two industrial systems, one of which was bound to fail because it was outdated, and the other destined to succeed thanks to the Industrial Revolution.

When now the Negro was freed the Philanthropists sought to apply to his situation the Philosophy of Democracy handed down from the 18th century.

When the Black man was freed, the Philanthropists aimed to apply the Philosophy of Democracy passed down from the 18th century to his situation.

There was a chance here to try democratic rule in a new way, that is, against the new industrial oppression with a mass of workers who were not yet in its control. With plenty of land widely distributed, staple products like cotton, rice, and sugar cane, and a thorough system of education, there was a unique chance to realize a new modern democracy in industry in the southern United States which would point the way to the world. This, too, if done by black folk, would have tended to a new unity of human beings and an obliteration of human hatreds festering along the color line.

There was an opportunity here to experiment with democratic governance in a fresh way, specifically against the new industrial oppression, using a workforce that was still outside its grasp. With plenty of land spread out, essential products like cotton, rice, and sugar cane, and a solid education system, there was a unique chance to create a new modern democracy in industry in the southern United States that could set an example for the world. If this was accomplished by Black people, it would promote a new unity among individuals and help eliminate the deep-seated animosities along racial lines.

Efforts were begun. The 14th and 15th amendments gave the right to vote to white and black laborers, and they immediately established a public school system and began to attack the land question. The United States government was seriously considering the distribution of land and capital—"40 acres and a mule"—and the price of cotton opened an easy way to economic independence. Co-operative movements began on a large scale.

Efforts were made. The 14th and 15th amendments granted the right to vote to both white and black workers, and they quickly set up a public school system and started addressing the land issue. The United States government was actively looking into the distribution of land and resources—"40 acres and a mule"—and the rising price of cotton created a straightforward path to economic independence. Cooperative movements started to develop on a large scale.

But alas! Not only were the former slave-owners solidly arrayed against this experiment, but the owners of the industrial North saw disaster in any such beginnings of industrial democracy. The opposition based its objections on the color line, and Reconstruction became in history a great movement for the self-assertion of the white race against the impudent ambition of degraded blacks, instead of, in truth, the rise of a mass of black and white laborers.

But sadly! Not only were the former slave owners strongly opposed to this experiment, but the industrialists in the North also viewed any attempt at industrial democracy as a threat. Their objections were rooted in racial issues, and Reconstruction is remembered in history as a significant movement for white people's self-assertion against the perceived overreach of marginalized black individuals, rather than as a genuine struggle for the rights of both black and white workers.

The result was the disfranchisement of the blacks of the South and a world-wide attempt to restrict democratic development to white races and to distract them with race hatred against the darker races. This program, however, although it undoubtedly helped raise the scale of white labor, in much greater proportion put wealth and power in the hands of the great European Captains of Industry and made modern industrial imperialism possible.

The outcome was the disenfranchisement of Black people in the South and a global effort to limit democratic progress to white races while distracting them with racial animosity towards darker races. This initiative, while it certainly contributed to the improvement of white labor conditions, also disproportionately concentrated wealth and power in the hands of major European industrial leaders and enabled modern industrial imperialism.

This led to renewed efforts on the part of white European workers to understand and apply their political power to its reform through democratic control.

This sparked renewed efforts among white European workers to understand and use their political power for reform through democratic control.

Whether known as Communism or Socialism or what not, these efforts are neither new nor strange nor terrible, but world-old and seeking an absolutely justifiable human ideal—the only ideal that can be sought: the direction of individual action in industry so as to secure the greatest good of all. Marxism was one method of accomplishing this, and its panacea was the doing away with private property in machines and materials. Two mighty attacks were made on this proposal. One was an attack on the fundamental democratic foundation: modern European white industry does not even theoretically seek the good of all, but simply of all Europeans. This attack was virtually unanswered—indeed some Socialists openly excluded Negroes and Asiatics from their scheme. From this it was easy to drift into that form of syndicalism which asks socialism for the skilled laborer only and leaves the common laborer in his bonds.

Whether labeled as Communism, Socialism, or something else, these initiatives are neither new nor unusual nor dreadful, but rather age-old and striving for a fully justifiable human ideal—the only ideal worth pursuing: guiding individual actions in industry to achieve the greatest good for everyone. Marxism was one method to achieve this goal, advocating for the elimination of private ownership of machines and materials. There were two major objections to this idea. The first was an attack on its fundamental democratic basis: modern European white industry does not even theoretically aim for the good of everyone, but only for all Europeans. This objection went largely unanswered—indeed, some Socialists openly excluded Black and Asian people from their plans. This made it easy to shift into a kind of syndicalism that advocates for socialism only for skilled workers while leaving unskilled workers in their struggles.

This throws us back on fundamentals. It compels us again to examine the roots of democracy.

This brings us back to the basics. It forces us to take another look at the foundations of democracy.

Who may be excluded from a share in the ruling of men? Time and time again the world has answered:

Who can be left out of having a say in how people are governed? Over and over, the world has replied:

The Ignorant
The Inexperienced
The Guarded
The Unwilling

The Uninformed
The Naive
The Cautious
The Reluctant

That is, we have assumed that only the intelligent should vote, or those who know how to rule men, or those who are not under benevolent guardianship, or those who ardently desire the right.

That is, we have assumed that only the educated should vote, or those who know how to lead others, or those who are not under protective guardianship, or those who strongly desire the right.

These restrictions are not arguments for the wide distribution of the ballot—they are rather reasons for restriction addressed to the self-interest of the present real rulers. We say easily, for instance, "The ignorant ought not to vote." We would say, "No civilized state should have citizens too ignorant to participate in government," and this statement is but a step to the fact: that no state is civilized which has citizens too ignorant to help rule it. Or, in other words, education is not a prerequisite to political control—political control is the cause of popular education.

These limitations aren't reasons to widely distribute the ballot; instead, they're justifications for restricting it that cater to the interests of today's real rulers. We often say things like, "Ignorant people shouldn't vote." What we really mean is, "No civilized society should have citizens who are too ignorant to take part in government," and this leads us to the conclusion that no society is truly civilized if its citizens are too ignorant to have a say in how it's run. In other words, education shouldn't be a requirement for political control—political control actually drives popular education.

Again, to make experience a qualification for the franchise is absurd: it would stop the spread of democracy and make political power hereditary, a prerequisite of a class, caste, race, or sex. It has of course been soberly argued that only white folk or Englishmen, or men, are really capable of exercising sovereign power in a modern state. The statement proves too much: only yesterday it was Englishmen of high descent, or men of "blood," or sovereigns "by divine right" who could rule. Today the civilized world is being ruled by the descendants of persons who a century ago were pronounced incapable of ever developing a self-ruling people. In every modern state there must come to the polls every generation, and indeed every year, men who are inexperienced in the solutions of the political problems that confront them and who must experiment in methods of ruling men. Thus and thus only will civilization grow.

Once again, making experience a requirement for voting is ridiculous: it would halt the spread of democracy and turn political power into something inherited, based on class, caste, race, or gender. Some have argued, quite seriously, that only white people, Englishmen, or men are truly capable of exercising authority in a modern state. This argument falls apart: just yesterday, it was only Englishmen of noble birth, or people of "blood," or rulers "by divine right" who were deemed worthy of leadership. Today, the civilized world is led by the descendants of those who were considered incapable of ever forming a self-governing society just a century ago. In every modern state, every generation, and indeed every year, people who lack experience in addressing political issues must go to the polls and try out new ways of governing. This, and only this, is how civilization will advance.

Again, what is this theory of benevolent guardianship for women, for the masses, for Negroes—for "lesser breeds without the law"? It is simply the old cry of privilege, the old assumption that there are those in the world who know better what is best for others than those others know themselves, and who can be trusted to do this best.

Again, what is this theory of kind guardianship for women, for the masses, for Black people—for "inferior groups without rights"? It is just the same old argument for privilege, the same outdated belief that some people in the world know better what is best for others than those others know for themselves, and who can be trusted to handle it better.

In fact no one knows himself but that self's own soul. The vast and wonderful knowledge of this marvelous universe is locked in the bosoms of its individual souls. To tap this mighty reservoir of experience, knowledge, beauty, love, and deed we must appeal not to the few, not to some souls, but to all. The narrower the appeal, the poorer the culture; the wider the appeal the more magnificent are the possibilities. Infinite is human nature. We make it finite by choking back the mass of men, by attempting to speak for others, to interpret and act for them, and we end by acting for ourselves and using the world as our private property. If this were all, it were crime enough—but it is not all: by our ignorance we make the creation of the greater world impossible; we beat back a world built of the playing of dogs and laughter of children, the song of Black Folk and worship of Yellow, the love of women and strength of men, and try to express by a group of doddering ancients the Will of the World.

In reality, no one truly knows themselves except for their own soul. The vast and incredible knowledge of this amazing universe is held within the hearts of each individual. To access this powerful pool of experience, knowledge, beauty, love, and action, we need to reach out to everyone, not just a few select individuals. The more limited our outreach, the poorer our culture; the broader our outreach, the more magnificent the possibilities. Human nature is infinite. We make it limited by excluding the masses, by trying to speak for others, interpret for them, and ultimately end up serving our own interests and treating the world as our personal property. If that were all there was to it, it would be crime enough—but it’s more than that: our ignorance prevents us from creating a greater world; we push away a world filled with the play of dogs and the laughter of children, the music of Black folks and the worship of Asians, the love of women and the strength of men, and we try to express the Will of the World through a group of feeble elders.

There are people who insist upon regarding the franchise, not as a necessity for the many, but as a privilege for the few. They say of persons and classes: "They do not need the ballot." This is often said of women. It is argued that everything which women with the ballot might do for themselves can be done for them; that they have influence and friends "at court," and that their enfranchisement would simply double the number of ballots. So, too, we are told that American Negroes can have done for them by other voters all that they could possibly do for themselves with the ballot and much more because the white voters are more intelligent.

There are people who see voting not as a right for everyone, but as a privilege for a select few. They say certain people and groups, "They don’t need the vote." This is often said about women. It's argued that everything women could achieve with voting can be handled by others on their behalf; that they have influence and connections, and that giving them the vote would just double the number of votes. Similarly, we hear that American Black people can rely on other voters to do all the things they could achieve themselves with the vote, and even more, because white voters are seen as more knowledgeable.

Further than this, it is argued that many of the disfranchised people recognize these facts. "Women do not want the ballot" has been a very effective counter war-cry, so much so that many men have taken refuge in the declaration: "When they want to vote, why, then—" So, too, we are continually told that the "best" Negroes stay out of politics.

Further than this, it’s argued that a lot of the people who are disenfranchised see these realities. "Women don’t want the vote" has been a very effective counter-argument, so much so that many men have taken comfort in saying: "When they want to vote, then—" Similarly, we’re constantly told that the "best" Black individuals avoid politics.

Such arguments show so curious a misapprehension of the foundation of the argument for democracy that the argument must be continually restated and emphasized. We must remember that if the theory of democracy is correct, the right to vote is not merely a privilege, not simply a method of meeting the needs of a particular group, and least of all a matter of recognized want or desire. Democracy is a method of realizing the broadest measure of justice to all human beings. The world has, in the past, attempted various methods of attaining this end, most of which can be summed up in three categories:

Such arguments demonstrate a curious misunderstanding of the foundation of the case for democracy that the case needs to be continually restated and emphasized. We must remember that if the theory of democracy is correct, the right to vote is not just a privilege, nor simply a way to address the needs of a specific group, and certainly not merely a matter of acknowledged want or desire. Democracy is a way of achieving the greatest measure of justice for all people. Throughout history, the world has tried various methods to reach this goal, most of which can be grouped into three categories:

The method of the benevolent tyrant.
The method of the select few.
The method of the excluded groups.

The approach of the kind dictator.
The approach of the chosen few.
The approach of the marginalized groups.

The method of intrusting the government of a people to a strong ruler has great advantages when the ruler combines strength with ability, unselfish devotion to the public good, and knowledge of what that good calls for. Such a combination is, however, rare and the selection of the right ruler is very difficult. To leave the selection to force is to put a premium on physical strength, chance, and intrigue; to make the selection a matter of birth simply transfers the real power from sovereign to minister. Inevitably the choice of rulers must fall on electors.

The approach of placing the governance of a people in the hands of a strong leader has significant benefits when that leader possesses strength, capability, genuine dedication to the public good, and an understanding of what that good requires. However, such a combination is rare, and choosing the right leader is very challenging. Relying on force to make the selection promotes physical strength, luck, and manipulation; making the choice based on birth simply shifts true power from the sovereign to the minister. Ultimately, the responsibility for choosing leaders must rest with the voters.

Then comes the problem, who shall elect. The earlier answer was: a select few, such as the wise, the best born, the able. Many people assume that it was corruption that made such aristocracies fail. By no means. The best and most effective aristocracy, like the best monarchy, suffered from lack of knowledge. The rulers did not know or understand the needs of the people and they could not find out, for in the last analysis only the man himself, however humble, knows his own condition. He may not know how to remedy it, he may not realize just what is the matter; but he knows when something hurts and he alone knows how that hurt feels. Or if sunk below feeling or comprehension or complaint, he does not even know that he is hurt, God help his country, for it not only lacks knowledge, but has destroyed the sources of knowledge.

Then comes the problem: who gets to choose? The previous answer was: a select few, like the wise, the privileged, the capable. Many people think corruption is what caused those aristocracies to fail. That's not the case. The most effective aristocracy, like the best monarchy, struggled due to a lack of understanding. The leaders didn’t know or grasp the needs of the people, and they could not find out because, ultimately, only the individual, no matter how humble, understands their own situation. They might not know how to fix it, or even recognize what’s wrong; but they know when something hurts, and only they know how that hurt feels. Or if they’ve sunk so deep that they can't feel, understand, or complain, and don’t even realize they are hurt, God help their country, because it not only lacks knowledge, but has also destroyed the sources of knowledge.

So soon as a nation discovers that it holds in the heads and hearts of its individual citizens the vast mine of knowledge, out of which it may build a just government, then more and more it calls those citizens to select their rulers and to judge the justice of their acts.

As soon as a nation realizes that the vast wealth of knowledge lies within the minds and hearts of its individual citizens, which it can use to create a fair government, it increasingly encourages those citizens to choose their leaders and assess the fairness of their actions.

Even here, however, the temptation is to ask only for the wisdom of citizens of a certain grade or those of recognized worth. Continually some classes are tacitly or expressly excluded. Thus women have been excluded from modern democracy because of the persistent theory of female subjection and because it was argued that their husbands or other male folks would look to their interests. Now, manifestly, most husbands, fathers, and brothers will, so far as they know how or as they realize women's needs, look after them. But remember the foundation of the argument,—that in the last analysis only the sufferer knows his sufferings and that no state can be strong which excludes from its expressed wisdom the knowledge possessed by mothers, wives, and daughters. We have but to view the unsatisfactory relations of the sexes the world over and the problem of children to realize how desperately we need this excluded wisdom.

Even here, though, the temptation is to seek wisdom only from citizens of a certain rank or those deemed valuable. Certain classes are often left out, either quietly or openly. For example, women have been left out of modern democracy due to the enduring belief in female subordination and the argument that their husbands or male family members would take care of their interests. Of course, most husbands, fathers, and brothers do want to look out for them, as much as they understand or recognize women's needs. But remember the core of the argument: in the end, only the person suffering truly knows their suffering, and no society can be strong if it ignores the insights of mothers, wives, and daughters. We only need to look at the troubling dynamics between the sexes globally and the issues affecting children to see how urgently we need this excluded wisdom.

The same arguments apply to other excluded groups: if a race, like the Negro race, is excluded, then so far as that race is a part of the economic and social organization of the land, the feeling and the experience of that race are absolutely necessary to the realization of the broadest justice for all citizens. Or if the "submerged tenth" be excluded, then again, there is lost from the world an experience of untold value, and they must be raised rapidly to a place where they can speak for themselves. In the same way and for the same reason children must be educated, insanity prevented, and only those put under the guardianship of others who can in no way be trained to speak for themselves.

The same arguments apply to other excluded groups: if a race, like the Black race, is excluded, then as long as that race is a part of the economic and social structure of the country, the feelings and experiences of that race are essential for achieving the broadest justice for all citizens. If the “submerged tenth” is excluded, then once again, we lose an experience of immense value, and they must be quickly uplifted to a position where they can speak for themselves. Similarly, children must be educated, mental illness prevented, and only those who cannot be trained to advocate for themselves should be placed under the guardianship of others.

The real argument for democracy is, then, that in the people we have the source of that endless life and unbounded wisdom which the rulers of men must have. A given people today may not be intelligent, but through a democratic government that recognizes, not only the worth of the individual to himself, but the worth of his feelings and experiences to all, they can educate, not only the individual unit, but generation after generation, until they accumulate vast stores of wisdom. Democracy alone is the method of showing the whole experience of the race for the benefit of the future and if democracy tries to exclude women or Negroes or the poor or any class because of innate characteristics which do not interfere with intelligence, then that democracy cripples itself and belies its name.

The real argument for democracy is that the people are the source of endless life and unlimited wisdom that leaders need. A particular group today may not be knowledgeable, but through a democratic government that values not only the individual but also their feelings and experiences, they can educate not just individuals but also generation after generation, building a wealth of wisdom. Democracy is the only way to share the collective experience of humanity for the benefit of the future, and if democracy tries to exclude women, people of color, the poor, or any group based on inherent traits that don’t affect intelligence, then it undermines itself and fails to live up to its name.

From this point of view we can easily see the weakness and strength of current criticism of extension of the ballot. It is the business of a modern government to see to it, first, that the number of ignorant within its bounds is reduced to the very smallest number. Again, it is the duty of every such government to extend as quickly as possible the number of persons of mature age who can vote. Such possible voters must be regarded, not as sharers of a limited treasure, but as sources of new national wisdom and strength.

From this perspective, we can clearly identify both the weaknesses and strengths of the current criticism regarding the expansion of voting rights. It's the responsibility of a modern government to ensure that the number of uninformed people within its borders is kept to an absolute minimum. Additionally, every government has a duty to increase the number of eligible voters of legal age as quickly as possible. These potential voters shouldn't be seen as participants in a restricted resource, but rather as contributors to new national insight and strength.

The addition of the new wisdom, the new points of view, and the new interests must, of course, be from time to time bewildering and confusing. Today those who have a voice in the body politic have expressed their wishes and sufferings. The result has been a smaller or greater balancing of their conflicting interests. The appearance of new interests and complaints means disarrangement and confusion to the older equilibrium. It is, of course, the inevitable preliminary step to that larger equilibrium in which the interests of no human soul will be neglected. These interests will not, surely, be all fully realized, but they will be recognized and given as full weight as the conflicting interests will allow. The problem of government thereafter would be to reduce the necessary conflict of human interests to the minimum.

The addition of new wisdom, fresh perspectives, and different interests can certainly be bewildering and confusing at times. Nowadays, those who have a voice in the political arena have shared their desires and struggles. This has led to a greater or lesser balancing of their conflicting interests. The emergence of new concerns and complaints disrupts the old balance. However, this is definitely a necessary first step towards a larger equilibrium where no human soul is overlooked. While these interests may not all be fully realized, they will be acknowledged and given as much consideration as possible within the context of conflicting interests. The challenge for government moving forward will be to minimize the unavoidable conflict of human interests.

From such a point of view one easily sees the strength of the demand for the ballot on the part of certain disfranchised classes. When women ask for the ballot, they are asking, not for a privilege, but for a necessity. You may not see the necessity, you may easily argue that women do not need to vote. Indeed, the women themselves in considerable numbers may agree with you. Nevertheless, women do need the ballot. They need it to right the balance of a world sadly awry because of its brutal neglect of the rights of women and children. With the best will and knowledge, no man can know women's wants as well as women themselves. To disfranchise women is deliberately to turn from knowledge and grope in ignorance.

From this perspective, it's easy to see why certain disenfranchised groups strongly demand the right to vote. When women ask for the vote, they aren't seeking a privilege; they're asserting a necessity. You might not see it that way, and you could argue that women don't need the right to vote. In fact, many women might agree with you. However, women do need the vote. They need it to restore balance in a world that is severely out of whack due to the harsh neglect of women's and children's rights. No matter how well-meaning and informed a man may be, he can't understand women's needs as well as women do themselves. Denying women the right to vote is a conscious choice to turn away from understanding and remain in ignorance.

So, too, with American Negroes: the South continually insists that a benevolent guardianship of whites over blacks is the ideal thing. They assume that white people not only know better what Negroes need than Negroes themselves, but that they are anxious to supply these needs. As a result they grope in ignorance and helplessness. They cannot "understand" the Negro; they cannot protect him from cheating and lynching; and, in general, instead of loving guardianship we see anarchy and exploitation. If the Negro could speak for himself in the South instead of being spoken for, if he could defend himself instead of having to depend on the chance sympathy of white citizens, how much healthier a growth of democracy the South would have.

The same goes for American Black people: the South constantly claims that having white people in a caring, protective role over Black people is the best approach. They believe that white people not only know better what Black people need than they do, but that they are also eager to meet those needs. As a result, Black people are left feeling ignorant and powerless. They can't "understand" Black people; they can't protect them from exploitation and violence; and overall, instead of a loving protective role, we see chaos and exploitation. If Black people could speak for themselves in the South instead of being spoken for, and if they could advocate for themselves instead of relying on the occasional support from white citizens, the South would have a much healthier form of democracy.

So, too, with the darker races of the world. No federation of the world, no true inter-nation—can exclude the black and brown and yellow races from its counsels. They must equally and according to number act and be heard at the world's council.

So, too, with the people of darker skin tones around the globe. No global federation, no real international body—can shut out Black, Brown, and Asian communities from its discussions. They must participate and be represented fairly based on their numbers in the world’s council.

It is not, for a moment, to be assumed that enfranchising women will not cost something. It will for many years confuse our politics. It may even change the present status of family life. It will admit to the ballot thousands of inexperienced persons, unable to vote intelligently. Above all, it will interfere with some of the present prerogatives of men and probably for some time to come annoy them considerably.

It should not be assumed that giving women the right to vote won't come with a cost. For many years, it will complicate our politics. It may even alter the current state of family life. It will allow thousands of inexperienced individuals to vote without the necessary knowledge. Most importantly, it will disrupt some of the current privileges of men and likely annoy them significantly for quite some time.

So, too, Negro enfranchisement meant reconstruction, with its theft and bribery and incompetency as well as its public schools and enlightened, social legislation. It would mean today that black men in the South would have to be treated with consideration, have their wishes respected and their manhood rights recognized. Every white Southerner, who wants peons beneath him, who believes in hereditary menials and a privileged aristocracy, or who hates certain races because of their characteristics, would resent this.

So, enfranchising Black people meant rebuilding society, with all the corruption, bribery, and incompetence alongside the creation of public schools and progressive social laws. Today, it would mean that Black men in the South should be treated with respect, have their wishes acknowledged, and their rights as men recognized. Every white Southerner who wants to maintain a status of superiority, who believes in a system of inherited servants and a privileged upper class, or who harbors resentment towards certain races due to their traits, would oppose this.

Notwithstanding this, if America is ever to become a government built on the broadest justice to every citizen, then every citizen must be enfranchised. There may be temporary exclusions, until the ignorant and their children are taught, or to avoid too sudden an influx of inexperienced voters. But such exclusions can be but temporary if justice is to prevail.

Notwithstanding this, if America is ever going to be a government that offers broad justice to every citizen, then every citizen must have the right to vote. There might be temporary exclusions, until the uninformed and their children are educated, or to prevent too sudden an influx of inexperienced voters. But these exclusions can only be temporary if justice is to prevail.

The principle of basing all government on the consent of the governed is undenied and undeniable. Moreover, the method of modern democracy has placed within reach of the modern state larger reserves of efficiency, ability, and even genius than the ancient or mediaeval state dreamed of. That this great work of the past can be carried further among all races and nations no one can reasonably doubt.

The idea that all government should be based on the consent of the people is accepted and clear. Additionally, the approach of modern democracy has given today's governments access to greater levels of efficiency, capability, and even talent than what ancient or medieval states could have imagined. It’s reasonable to believe that this significant progress can continue to grow among all races and nations.

Great as are our human differences and capabilities there is not the slightest scientific reason for assuming that a given human being of any race or sex cannot reach normal, human development if he is granted a reasonable chance. This is, of course, denied. It is denied so volubly and so frequently and with such positive conviction that the majority of unthinking people seem to assume that most human beings are not human and have no right to human treatment or human opportunity. All this goes to prove that human beings are, and must be, woefully ignorant of each other. It always startles us to find folks thinking like ourselves. We do not really associate with each other, we associate with our ideas of each other, and few people have either the ability or courage to question their own ideas. None have more persistently and dogmatically insisted upon the inherent inferiority of women than the men with whom they come in closest contact. It is the husbands, brothers, and sons of women whom it has been most difficult to induce to consider women seriously or to acknowledge that women have rights which men are bound to respect. So, too, it is those people who live in closest contact with black folk who have most unhesitatingly asserted the utter impossibility of living beside Negroes who are not industrial or political slaves or social pariahs. All this proves that none are so blind as those nearest the thing seen, while, on the other hand, the history of the world is the history of the discovery of the common humanity of human beings among steadily-increasing circles of men.

Even though we have significant differences and abilities, there's no scientific reason to think that any individual, regardless of race or gender, can't achieve normal human development if they are given a fair chance. Unfortunately, this belief is frequently denied. It's denied so loudly and so often, with such strong conviction, that many people who don't think deeply seem to believe that most humans aren't truly human and don't deserve humane treatment or opportunities. This highlights how utterly ignorant we are of one another. We're often surprised to find people who think like we do. We don't really interact with each other; we engage with our perceptions of one another, and few have the willingness or the courage to challenge their own beliefs. The men who claim the most passionately that women are inherently inferior are often those who are closest to them—husbands, brothers, and sons. They're the ones who find it hardest to consider women as equals or to recognize that women's rights deserve to be respected by men. Similarly, those who live closest to Black people are often the ones who most adamantly claim that it's impossible to coexist with Black individuals unless they're in positions of servitude or social exclusion. This shows that those closest to an issue can be the most blind to it, while the history of humanity is essentially the story of recognizing our shared humanity among increasingly broader groups.

If the foundations of democracy are thus seen to be sound, how are we going to make democracy effective where it now fails to function—particularly in industry? The Marxists assert that industrial democracy will automatically follow public ownership of machines and materials. Their opponents object that nationalization of machines and materials would not suffice because the mass of people do not understand the industrial process. They do not know:

If the foundations of democracy are seen as strong, how can we make democracy work effectively in places where it currently fails—especially in industry? Marxists claim that industrial democracy will naturally come after the public owns the machines and materials. However, their opponents argue that just nationalizing machines and materials wouldn’t be enough because most people don’t understand the industrial process. They don’t know:

What to do How to do it Who can do it best? or How to distribute the resulting goods.

There can be no doubt but that monopoly of machines and materials is a chief source of the power of industrial tyrants over the common worker and that monopoly today is due as much to chance and cheating as to thrift and intelligence. So far as it is due to chance and cheating, the argument for public ownership of capital is incontrovertible even though it involves some interference with long vested rights and inheritance. This is being widely recognized in the whole civilized world. But how about the accumulation of goods due to thrift and intelligence—would democracy in industry interfere here to such an extent as to discourage enterprise and make impossible the intelligent direction of the mighty and intricate industrial process of modern times?

There's no doubt that the control of machines and materials is a major reason for the power of industrial tyrants over ordinary workers, and that this control today comes just as much from luck and dishonesty as from hard work and intelligence. As far as it stems from luck and dishonesty, the case for public ownership of capital is undeniable, even if it means some disruption of established rights and inheritance. This is becoming widely accepted across the civilized world. But what about the accumulation of wealth from hard work and intelligence—would democracy in industry interfere so much that it discourages enterprise and makes it impossible to manage the complex industrial processes of modern times effectively?

The knowledge of what to do in industry and how to do it in order to attain the resulting goods rests in the hands and brains of the workers and managers, and the judges of the result are the public. Consequently it is not so much a question as to whether the world will admit democratic control here as how can such control be long avoided when the people once understand the fundamentals of industry. How can civilization persist in letting one person or a group of persons, by secret inherent power, determine what goods shall be made—whether bread or champagne, overcoats or silk socks? Can so vast a power be kept from the people?

The knowledge of what to do in industry and how to do it to achieve the final products is in the hands and minds of the workers and managers, while the public judges the outcome. Therefore, it's not really a question of whether the world will accept democratic control, but rather how such control can be ignored for long when people grasp the basics of industry. How can civilization continue to allow one person or a small group to secretly decide what goods will be produced—whether it's bread or champagne, overcoats or silk socks? Is it possible to keep such immense power away from the people?

But it may be opportunely asked: has our experience in electing public officials led us to think that we could run railways, cotton mills, and department stores by popular vote? The answer is clear: no, it has not, and the reason has been lack of interest in politics and the tyranny of the Majority. Politics have not touched the matters of daily life which are nearest the interests of the people—namely, work and wages; or if they have, they have touched it obscurely and indirectly. When voting touches the vital, everyday interests of all, nominations and elections will call for more intelligent activity. Consider too the vast unused and misused power of public rewards to obtain ability and genius for the service of the state. If millionaires can buy science and art, cannot the Democratic state outbid them not only with money but with the vast ideal of the common weal?

But it might be timely to ask: has our experience in electing public officials led us to believe that we could run railways, cotton mills, and department stores through popular vote? The answer is clear: no, it hasn’t, and the reason is a lack of interest in politics and the tyranny of the majority. Politics haven’t addressed the everyday issues that matter most to people—like work and wages; or if they have, it's been in a vague and indirect way. When voting affects the vital, everyday interests of everyone, nominations and elections will require more informed participation. Also, consider the huge untapped and misused potential of public rewards to attract talent and expertise for the state’s service. If millionaires can purchase science and art, can’t the democratic state offer more than just money but also the larger ideal of the common good?

There still remains, however, the problem of the Majority.

There still remains, however, the issue of the Majority.

What is the cause of the undoubted reaction and alarm that the citizens of democracy continually feel? It is, I am sure, the failure to feel the full significance of the change of rule from a privileged minority to that of an omnipotent majority, and the assumption that mere majority rule is the last word of government; that majorities have no responsibilities, that they rule by the grace of God. Granted that government should be based on the consent of the governed, does the consent of a majority at any particular time adequately express the consent of all? Has the minority, even though a small and unpopular and unfashionable minority, no right to respectful consideration?

What’s causing the undeniable reaction and concern that the citizens of a democracy constantly experience? I believe it's the inability to grasp the full importance of the shift in power from a privileged few to an all-powerful majority, and the belief that simply having majority rule is the final answer to governance; that majorities have no responsibilities, that they govern by divine right. While it's true that government should be based on the consent of the people, does the agreement of a majority at any given moment really reflect the consent of everyone? Does the minority, even if it's small, unpopular, and out of style, not deserve to be treated with respect?

I remember that excellent little high school text book, "Nordhoff's Politics," where I first read of government, saying this sentence at the beginning of its most important chapter: "The first duty of a minority is to become a majority." This is a statement which has its underlying truth, but it also has its dangerous falsehood; viz., any minority which cannot become a majority is not worthy of any consideration. But suppose that the out-voted minority is necessarily always a minority? Women, for instance, can seldom expect to be a majority; artists must always be the few; ability is always rare, and black folk in this land are but a tenth. Yet to tyrannize over such minorities, to browbeat and insult them, to call that government a democracy which makes majority votes an excuse for crushing ideas and individuality and self-development, is manifestly a peculiarly dangerous perversion of the real democratic ideal. It is right here, in its method and not in its object, that democracy in America and elsewhere has so often failed. We have attempted to enthrone any chance majority and make it rule by divine right. We have kicked and cursed minorities as upstarts and usurpers when their sole offense lay in not having ideas or hair like ours. Efficiency, ability, and genius found often no abiding place in such a soil as this. Small wonder that revolt has come and high-handed methods are rife, of pretending that policies which we favor or persons that we like have the anointment of a purely imaginary majority vote.

I remember that great little high school textbook, "Nordhoff's Politics," where I first learned about government. It opens one of its key chapters with the line: "The first duty of a minority is to become a majority." This statement holds some truth, but it also contains a dangerous misconception: that any minority unable to become a majority deserves no consideration. But what if the outvoted minority is always going to be a minority? Women, for example, can rarely expect to be a majority; artists will always be few; talent is always rare, and Black people in this country make up only about ten percent. To oppress such minorities, to intimidate and insult them, and to call a system that crushes ideas and individuality while claiming to be a democracy just because it follows majority rule is clearly a dangerous distortion of the true democratic ideal. This is where democracy in America and elsewhere often falls short—not in its goals, but in its methods. We have tried to elevate any random majority and grant it the power to rule as if by divine right. We have scorned and belittled minorities as if they were usurpers when their only "crime" was not sharing our ideas or appearance. Efficiency, talent, and genius often find no place in such an environment. It's no surprise that revolts happen and blatant tactics are employed to pretend that the policies we support or the people we like are backed by an entirely fictional majority vote.

Are the methods of such a revolt wise, howsoever great the provocation and evil may be? If the absolute monarchy of majorities is galling and inefficient, is it any more inefficient than the absolute monarchy of individuals or privileged classes have been found to be in the past? Is the appeal from a numerous-minded despot to a smaller, privileged group or to one man likely to remedy matters permanently? Shall we step backward a thousand years because our present problem is baffling?

Are the methods of such a revolt smart, no matter how great the provocation and wrong may be? If the absolute rule of the majority is frustrating and ineffective, is it really any more ineffective than the absolute rule of individuals or privileged classes has been in the past? Is turning from a majority dictator to a smaller, privileged group or a single person likely to fix things for good? Are we going to take a step back a thousand years just because our current problem is confusing?

Surely not and surely, too, the remedy for absolutism lies in calling these same minorities to council. As the king-in-council succeeded the king by the grace of God, so in future democracies the toleration and encouragement of minorities and the willingness to consider as "men" the crankiest, humblest and poorest and blackest peoples, must be the real key to the consent of the governed. Peoples and governments will not in the future assume that because they have the brute power to enforce momentarily dominant ideas, it is best to do so without thoughtful conference with the ideas of smaller groups and individuals. Proportionate representation in physical and spiritual form must come.

Surely not, and also, the solution to absolutism is in involving these same minorities in discussions. Just as the king-in-council succeeded the king through divine authority, future democracies must embrace and support minorities, and be willing to regard the most unconventional, humble, and marginalized groups as “people.” This approach is essential for gaining the consent of the governed. In the future, societies and governments won’t assume that just because they have the raw power to impose currently dominant ideas, it’s best to do so without engaging thoughtfully with the perspectives of smaller groups and individuals. Proportional representation, both physically and spiritually, must happen.

That this method is virtually coming in vogue we can see by the minority groups of modern legislatures. Instead of the artificial attempts to divide all possible ideas and plans between two great parties, modern legislatures in advanced nations tend to develop smaller and smaller minority groups, while government is carried on by temporary coalitions. For a time we inveighed against this and sought to consider it a perversion of the only possible method of practical democracy. Today we are gradually coming to realize that government by temporary coalition of small and diverse groups may easily become the most efficient method of expressing the will of man and of setting the human soul free. The only hindrance to the faster development of this government by allied minorities is the fear of external war which is used again and again to melt these living, human, thinking groups into inhuman, thoughtless, and murdering machines.

That this method is becoming popular is evident in the minority groups of modern legislatures. Instead of artificially trying to split all possible ideas and plans between two major parties, modern legislatures in advanced nations are seeing the rise of smaller and smaller minority groups, while government is managed through temporary coalitions. For a while, we criticized this and tried to view it as a distortion of the only viable method of practical democracy. Today, we are slowly realizing that governing through temporary coalitions of small and diverse groups can be a very effective way to express the will of the people and to liberate the human spirit. The only barrier to the quicker development of this governance by allied minorities is the fear of external war, which is repeatedly used to force these vibrant, human, thoughtful groups into cold, thoughtless, and lethal machines.

The persons, then, who come forward in the dawn of the 20th century to help in the ruling of men must come with the firm conviction that no nation, race, or sex, has a monopoly of ability or ideas; that no human group is so small as to deserve to be ignored as a part, and as an integral and respected part, of the mass of men; that, above all, no group of twelve million black folk, even though they are at the physical mercy of a hundred million white majority, can be deprived of a voice in their government and of the right to self-development without a blow at the very foundations of all democracy and all human uplift; that the very criticism aimed today at universal suffrage is in reality a demand for power on the part of consciously efficient minorities,—but these minorities face a fatal blunder when they assume that less democracy will give them and their kind greater efficiency. However desperate the temptation, no modern nation can shut the gates of opportunity in the face of its women, its peasants, its laborers, or its socially damned. How astounded the future world-citizen will be to know that as late as 1918 great and civilized nations were making desperate endeavor to confine the development of ability and individuality to one sex,—that is, to one-half of the nation; and he will probably learn that similar effort to confine humanity to one race lasted a hundred years longer.

The people who step up at the beginning of the 20th century to lead others must believe firmly that no nation, race, or gender has a monopoly on talent or ideas; that no group is so small that it deserves to be overlooked as part of the whole and as an essential, respected part of humanity; and that, above all, no group of twelve million Black individuals, even though they are physically at the mercy of a hundred million white majority, can be stripped of their voice in government and their right to self-development without striking at the very foundations of democracy and human progress. The criticism directed at universal suffrage today is actually a call for power from consciously capable minorities—but these minorities make a grave mistake when they think that less democracy will lead to greater efficiency for themselves and their peers. No modern nation, no matter how tempting, can close off opportunities to its women, peasants, laborers, or marginalized groups. Future citizens of the world will be shocked to discover that as recently as 1918, great and advanced nations were desperately trying to limit the development of talent and individuality to one gender—that is, to half the population; and they will likely learn that similar efforts to restrict humanity to one race lasted a hundred years longer.

The doctrine of the divine right of majorities leads to almost humorous insistence on a dead level of mediocrity. It demands that all people be alike or that they be ostracized. At the same time its greatest accusation against rebels is this same desire to be alike: the suffragette is accused of wanting to be a man, the socialist is accused of envy of the rich, and the black man is accused of wanting to be white. That any one of these should simply want to be himself is to the average worshiper of the majority inconceivable, and yet of all worlds, may the good Lord deliver us from a world where everybody looks like his neighbor and thinks like his neighbor and is like his neighbor.

The idea that the majority is always right leads to an almost comedic insistence on a boring level of sameness. It requires everyone to be the same or face exclusion. At the same time, its biggest accusation against those who rebel is this very desire for individuality: the suffragette is said to want to be a man, the socialist is accused of resenting the rich, and the black man is seen as wanting to be white. The thought that any of these individuals might just want to be themselves is unimaginable to the average person who idolizes the majority. Yet, of all possible worlds, may the good Lord save us from one where everyone looks, thinks, and acts just like their neighbor.

The world has long since awakened to a realization of the evil which a privileged few may exercise over the majority of a nation. So vividly has this truth been brought home to us that we have lightly assumed that a privileged and enfranchised majority cannot equally harm a nation. Insane, wicked, and wasteful as the tyranny of the few over the many may be, it is not more dangerous than the tyranny of the many over the few. Brutal physical revolution can, and usually does, end the tyranny of the few. But the spiritual losses from suppressed minorities may be vast and fatal and yet all unknown and unrealized because idea and dream and ability are paralyzed by brute force.

The world has come to understand the harm that a privileged few can inflict on the majority of a nation. This truth has been presented to us so clearly that we tend to believe that a privileged and empowered majority can't equally harm a nation. As insane, cruel, and wasteful as the tyranny of the few over the many may be, it isn't any more dangerous than the tyranny of the many over the few. Violent revolutions often end the tyranny of the few, but the spiritual losses from oppressed minorities can be immense and deadly, remaining unknown and unrecognized because their ideas, dreams, and abilities are stifled by brute force.

If, now, we have a democracy with no excluded groups, with all men and women enfranchised, what is such a democracy to do? How will it function? What will be its field of work?

If we now have a democracy that includes everyone, with all men and women having the right to vote, what should this democracy do? How will it operate? What will be its focus?

The paradox which faces the civilized world today is that democratic control is everywhere limited in its control of human interests. Mankind is engaged in planting, forestry, and mining, preparing food and shelter, making clothes and machines, transporting goods and folk, disseminating news, distributing products, doing public and private personal service, teaching, advancing science, and creating art.

The irony confronting the modern world today is that democratic governance is often restricted in its management of human interests. People are involved in agriculture, forestry, mining, food production, construction, clothing and machinery manufacturing, transportation of goods and individuals, sharing information, distributing products, providing public and private services, educating, promoting science, and producing art.

In this intricate whirl of activities, the theory of government has been hitherto to lay down only very general rules of conduct, marking the limits of extreme anti-social acts, like fraud, theft, and murder.

In this complex mix of activities, the theory of government has so far only established very broad rules of behavior, defining the boundaries of seriously anti-social actions like fraud, theft, and murder.

The theory was that within these bounds was Freedom—the Liberty to think and do and move as one wished. The real realm of freedom was found in experience to be much narrower than this in one direction and much broader in another. In matters of Truth and Faith and Beauty, the Ancient Law was inexcusably strait and modern law unforgivably stupid. It is here that the future and mighty fight for Freedom must and will be made. Here in the heavens and on the mountaintops, the air of Freedom is wide, almost limitless, for here, in the highest stretches, individual freedom harms no man, and, therefore, no man has the right to limit it.

The idea was that within these limits was Freedom—the ability to think, act, and move as one chooses. The actual reality of freedom turned out to be much narrower in one way and much wider in another. When it comes to Truth, Faith, and Beauty, the old rules were unreasonably strict, while modern rules are undeniably foolish. This is where the future and powerful struggle for Freedom must and will take place. Here in the skies and on the mountaintops, the air of Freedom is vast, nearly endless, because up here, in the highest reaches, individual freedom doesn’t harm anyone, and thus, no one has the right to restrict it.

On the other hand, in the valleys of the hard, unyielding laws of matter and the social necessities of time production, and human intercourse, the limits on our freedom are stern and unbending if we would exist and thrive. This does not say that everything here is governed by incontrovertible "natural" law which needs no human decision as to raw materials, machinery, prices, wages, news-dissemination, education of children, etc.; but it does mean that decisions here must be limited by brute facts and based on science and human wants.

On the flip side, in the valleys of the tough, unyielding laws of matter and the social demands of time, production, and human interaction, the constraints on our freedom are strict and unforgiving if we want to survive and prosper. This doesn't mean that everything here is controlled by undeniable "natural" law that doesn't require human choices regarding raw materials, machinery, prices, wages, information sharing, education for kids, and so on; but it does mean that decisions here must be constrained by harsh realities and grounded in science and human needs.

Today the scientific and ethical boundaries of our industrial activities are not in the hands of scientists, teachers, and thinkers; nor is the intervening opportunity for decision left in the control of the public whose welfare such decisions guide. On the contrary, the control of industry is largely in the hands of a powerful few, who decide for their own good and regardless of the good of others. The making of the rules of Industry, then, is not in the hands of All, but in the hands of the Few. The Few who govern industry envisage, not the wants of mankind, but their own wants. They work quietly, often secretly, opposing Law, on the one hand, as interfering with the "freedom of industry"; opposing, on the other hand, free discussion and open determination of the rules of work and wealth and wages, on the ground that harsh natural law brooks no interference by Democracy.

Today, the scientific and ethical limits of our industrial activities are not controlled by scientists, educators, and thinkers; nor is the decision-making power held by the public whose welfare these decisions impact. Instead, control of industry is mainly in the hands of a powerful few, who prioritize their own interests over the well-being of others. Therefore, the creation of industry rules is not a collective effort, but rather the domain of a select few. Those who govern industry focus not on the needs of humanity, but on their own desires. They operate quietly, often secretly, resisting laws as they see them as obstacles to the "freedom of industry," while also opposing open discussions and transparent establishment of work, wealth, and wage rules, arguing that harsh natural law does not allow for interference by democracy.

These things today, then, are not matters of free discussion and determination. They are strictly controlled. Who controls them? Who makes these inner, but powerful, rules? Few people know. Others assert and believe these rules are "natural"—a part of our inescapable physical environment. Some of them doubtless are; but most of them are just as clearly the dictates of self-interest laid down by the powerful private persons who today control industry. Just here it is that modern men demand that Democracy supplant skilfully concealed, but all too evident, Monarchy.

These issues today aren’t subjects for open discussion or decision-making. They are tightly regulated. Who’s in charge of them? Who establishes these internal, yet influential, rules? Very few know. Some claim and believe these rules are “natural”—part of our unavoidable physical world. Some of them likely are; but many are obviously just the self-serving demands imposed by the powerful individuals who today dominate industry. This is where modern people insist that Democracy replace the cleverly hidden, yet painfully obvious, Monarchy.

In industry, monarchy and the aristocracy rule, and there are those who, calling themselves democratic, believe that democracy can never enter here. Industry, they maintain, is a matter of technical knowledge and ability, and, therefore, is the eternal heritage of the few. They point to the failure of attempts at democratic control in industry, just as we used to point to Spanish-American governments, and they expose, not simply the failures of Russian Soviets,—they fly to arms to prevent that greatest experiment in industrial democracy which the world has yet seen. These are the ones who say: We must control labor or civilization will fail; we must control white labor in Europe and America; above all, we must control yellow labor in Asia and black labor in Africa and the South, else we shall have no tea, or rubber, or cotton. And yet,—and yet is it so easy to give up the dream of democracy? Must industry rule men or may men rule even industry? And unless men rule industry, can they ever hope really to make laws or educate children or create beauty?

In industry, monarchy and the aristocracy are in charge, and some who call themselves democratic believe that democracy can never be part of this world. They argue that industry relies on technical knowledge and skill, making it the privilege of a few. They highlight the failures of attempts at democratic control in industry, just as we used to point to Spanish-American governments, and they not only criticize the failures of Russian Soviets—they even take up arms to stop what could be the biggest experiment in industrial democracy the world has ever seen. These people insist: We must control labor or civilization will collapse; we must control white labor in Europe and America; most importantly, we must control yellow labor in Asia and black labor in Africa and the South, or we won't have tea, rubber, or cotton. And yet, is it really so easy to give up on the dream of democracy? Must industry dominate people, or can people take charge of industry? And if people don't control industry, can they ever truly hope to make laws, educate children, or create beauty?

That the problem of the democratization of industry is tremendous, let no man deny. We must spread that sympathy and intelligence which tolerates the widest individual freedom despite the necessary public control; we must learn to select for public office ability rather than mere affability. We must stand ready to defer to knowledge and science and judge by result rather than by method; and finally we must face the fact that the final distribution of goods—the question of wages and income is an ethical and not a mere mechanical problem and calls for grave public human judgment and not secrecy and closed doors. All this means time and development. It comes not complete by instant revolution of a day, nor yet by the deferred evolution of a thousand years—it comes daily, bit by bit and step by step, as men and women learn and grow and as children are trained in Truth.

The issue of making industry democratic is huge, and no one can deny that. We need to promote empathy and understanding that allows for the greatest personal freedom while still maintaining necessary public oversight; we need to choose leaders based on their skills rather than just their charm. We should be open to deferring to knowledge and science, and assess outcomes rather than just methods; finally, we must acknowledge that how goods are distributed—the issues of wages and income—is an ethical matter, not just a technical one, and it requires serious public consideration rather than secrecy and hidden agendas. All of this requires time and growth. It won't happen overnight with a sudden revolution, nor will it unfold gradually over a thousand years. Instead, it progresses day by day, piece by piece, as people learn and evolve, and as children are raised in truth.

These steps are in many cases clear: the careful, steady increase of public democratic ownership of industry, beginning with the simplest type of public utilities and monopolies, and extending gradually as we learn the way; the use of taxation to limit inheritance and to take the unearned increment for public use beginning (but not ending) with a "single tax" on monopolized land values; the training of the public in business technique by co-operation in buying and selling, and in industrial technique by the shop committee and manufacturing guild.

These steps are often straightforward: gradually increasing public democratic ownership of industries, starting with basic public utilities and monopolies, and expanding responsibly as we gain experience; using taxation to limit inheritance and to capture unearned gains for public benefit, starting (but not stopping) with a "single tax" on monopolized land values; and educating the public in business practices through cooperation in buying and selling, as well as in industrial methods through shop committees and manufacturing guilds.

But beyond all this must come the Spirit—the Will to Human Brotherhood of all Colors, Races, and Creeds; the Wanting of the Wants of All. Perhaps the finest contribution of current Socialism to the world is neither its light nor its dogma, but the idea back of its one mighty word—Comrade!

But beyond all this must come the Spirit—the desire for human brotherhood among all colors, races, and beliefs; the need for everyone’s needs to be met. Perhaps the greatest contribution of modern socialism to the world is not its ideology or principles, but the idea behind its powerful word—Comrade!


The Call

In the Land of the Heavy Laden came once a dreary day. And the King, who sat upon the Great White Throne, raised his eyes and saw afar off how the hills around were hot with hostile feet and the sound of the mocking of his enemies struck anxiously on the King's ears, for the King loved his enemies. So the King lifted up his hand in the glittering silence and spake softly, saying: "Call the Servants of the King." Then the herald stepped before the armpost of the throne, and cried: "Thus saith the High and Mighty One, who inhabiteth Eternity, whose name is Holy,—the Servants of the King!"

In the Land of the Heavy Laden, a gloomy day arrived. The King, who sat on the Great White Throne, looked up and saw from afar that the hills around were filled with enemy feet, and the sound of their mockery weighed heavily on the King's ears, for the King cared for his enemies. So the King raised his hand in the sparkling silence and gently said, "Call the Servants of the King." Then the herald stepped in front of the throne and announced, "Thus says the High and Mighty One, who lives in Eternity and whose name is Holy— the Servants of the King!"

Now, of the servants of the king there were a hundred and forty-four thousand,—tried men and brave, brawny of arm and quick of wit; aye, too, and women of wisdom and women marvelous in beauty and grace. And yet on this drear day when the King called, their ears were thick with the dust of the enemy, their eyes were blinded with the flashing of his spears, and they hid their faces in dread silence and moved not, even at the King's behest. So the herald called again. And the servants cowered in very shame, but none came forth. But the third blast of the herald struck upon a woman's heart, afar. And the woman straightway left her baking and sweeping and the rattle of pans; and the woman straightway left her chatting and gossiping and the sewing of garments, and the woman stood before the King, saying: "The servant of thy servants, O Lord."

Now, there were a hundred and forty-four thousand servants of the king—loyal and courageous, strong and quick-witted; also, there were wise women and women incredibly beautiful and graceful. Yet, on this bleak day when the King called, they were weighed down by the dust of the enemy, their eyes were blinded by the glint of his spears, and they hid their faces in fear and stayed silent, not moving even at the King's command. So the herald called out again. The servants shrank back in shame, but no one stepped forward. However, the third call from the herald reached a woman far away. She immediately set aside her baking and sweeping, the clanging of pots; she put down her chatting and gossiping, and her sewing, and she stood before the King, saying: "Your servant, O Lord."

Then the King smiled,—smiled wondrously, so that the setting sun burst through the clouds, and the hearts of the King's men dried hard within them. And the low-voiced King said, so low that even they that listened heard not well: "Go, smite me mine enemies, that they cease to do evil in my sight." And the woman quailed and trembled. Three times she lifted her eyes unto the hills and saw the heathen whirling onward in their rage. And seeing, she shrank—three times she shrank and crept to the King's feet.

Then the King smiled—a wondrous smile that made the setting sun break through the clouds, hardening the hearts of the King’s men. In a soft voice, the King said, so quietly that even those listening could barely hear: "Go, strike down my enemies, so they stop doing evil in my sight." The woman quivered and trembled. Three times, she looked up to the hills and saw the enemies rushing forward in their fury. And when she saw, she shrank back—three times she shrank back and crawled to the King’s feet.

"O King," she cried, "I am but a woman."

"Oh King," she exclaimed, "I am just a woman."

And the King answered: "Go, then, Mother of Men."

And the King replied, "Alright, Mother of Men."

And the woman said, "Nay, King, but I am still a maid." Whereat the King cried: "O maid, made Man, thou shalt be Bride of God."

And the woman said, "No, King, but I am still a virgin." To which the King responded: "Oh virgin, created by Man, you shall be the Bride of God."

And yet the third time the woman shrank at the thunder in her ears, and whispered: "Dear God, I am black!"

And yet the third time, the woman flinched at the thunder in her ears and whispered, "Dear God, I'm black!"

The King spake not, but swept the veiling of his face aside and lifted up the light of his countenance upon her and lo! it was black.

The King said nothing, but moved the covering from his face and looked at her, and behold! it was dark.

So the woman went forth on the hills of God to do battle for the King, on that drear day in the land of the Heavy Laden, when the heathen raged and imagined a vain thing.

So the woman went out on the hills of God to fight for the King, on that gloomy day in the land of the Heavy Laden, when the wicked were furious and plotted something foolish.


VII

THE DAMNATION OF WOMEN

I remember four women of my boyhood: my mother, cousin Inez, Emma, and Ide Fuller. They represented the problem of the widow, the wife, the maiden, and the outcast. They were, in color, brown and light-brown, yellow with brown freckles, and white. They existed not for themselves, but for men; they were named after the men to whom they were related and not after the fashion of their own souls.

I remember four women from my childhood: my mother, cousin Inez, Emma, and Ide Fuller. They embodied the roles of the widow, the wife, the maiden, and the outcast. In terms of color, they were brown and light brown, yellow with brown freckles, and white. They lived not for themselves, but for men; they were named after the men they were connected to, rather than reflecting their own identities.

They were not beings, they were relations and these relations were enfilmed with mystery and secrecy. We did not know the truth or believe it when we heard it. Motherhood! What was it? We did not know or greatly care. My mother and I were good chums. I liked her. After she was dead I loved her with a fierce sense of personal loss.

They weren’t just people; they were connections, and those connections were wrapped in mystery and secrecy. We didn’t know the truth or believe it when we heard it. Motherhood! What was that? We didn’t really know or care much. My mom and I were good friends. I liked her. After she passed away, I loved her with a deep sense of personal loss.

Inez was a pretty, brown cousin who married. What was marriage? We did not know, neither did she, poor thing! It came to mean for her a litter of children, poverty, a drunken, cruel companion, sickness, and death. Why?

Inez was a beautiful brown-skinned cousin who got married. What was marriage? We didn’t know, and neither did she, poor thing! For her, it ended up meaning a bunch of kids, poverty, a drunken, cruel partner, sickness, and death. Why?

There was no sweeter sight than Emma,—slim, straight, and dainty, darkly flushed with the passion of youth; but her life was a wild, awful struggle to crush her natural, fierce joy of love. She crushed it and became a cold, calculating mockery.

There was no sweeter sight than Emma—slim, straight, and delicate, deeply flushed with the passion of youth; but her life was a wild, terrible fight to suppress her natural, intense joy of love. She suppressed it and turned into a cold, calculating mockery.

Last there was that awful outcast of the town, the white woman, Ide Fuller. What she was, we did not know. She stood to us as embodied filth and wrong,—but whose filth, whose wrong?

Last there was that awful outcast of the town, the white woman, Ide Fuller. What she was, we did not know. She represented to us embodied filth and wrong—but whose filth, whose wrong?

Grown up I see the problem of these women transfused; I hear all about me the unanswered call of youthful love, none the less glorious because of its clean, honest, physical passion. Why unanswered? Because the youth are too poor to marry or if they marry, too poor to have children. They turn aside, then, in three directions: to marry for support, to what men call shame, or to that which is more evil than nothing. It is an unendurable paradox; it must be changed or the bases of culture will totter and fall.

Grown up, I see the issue facing these women clearly; I hear everywhere around me the unreturned call of youthful love, no less glorious for its sincere, straightforward physical passion. Why is it unreturned? Because the young people are too broke to marry, and even if they do marry, they're too broke to have kids. So, they turn in three directions: to marry for financial support, to what men call shame, or to something even worse than nothing. It's an unbearable contradiction; it has to change or the foundations of culture will start to crumble and collapse.

The world wants healthy babies and intelligent workers. Today we refuse to allow the combination and force thousands of intelligent workers to go childless at a horrible expenditure of moral force, or we damn them if they break our idiotic conventions. Only at the sacrifice of intelligence and the chance to do their best work can the majority of modern women bear children. This is the damnation of women.

The world wants healthy babies and smart workers. Today, we refuse to let people combine both and force thousands of smart workers to remain childless at a huge cost to their moral well-being, or we condemn them if they break our foolish conventions. Only by giving up their intelligence and the opportunity to do their best work can most modern women have children. This is the curse of women.

All womanhood is hampered today because the world on which it is emerging is a world that tries to worship both virgins and mothers and in the end despises motherhood and despoils virgins.

All women today are held back because the world they are entering tries to honor both virgins and mothers, yet ultimately disdains motherhood and exploits virgins.

The future woman must have a life work and economic independence. She must have knowledge. She must have the right of motherhood at her own discretion. The present mincing horror at free womanhood must pass if we are ever to be rid of the bestiality of free manhood; not by guarding the weak in weakness do we gain strength, but by making weakness free and strong.

The future woman needs to have a career and financial independence. She needs to be knowledgeable. She should have the choice of motherhood on her own terms. The current aversion to women's freedom must end if we ever want to escape the brutal nature of men's freedom; we don't gain strength by protecting the weak in their weakness, but by empowering weakness to be free and strong.

The world must choose the free woman or the white wraith of the prostitute. Today it wavers between the prostitute and the nun. Civilization must show two things: the glory and beauty of creating life and the need and duty of power and intelligence. This and this only will make the perfect marriage of love and work.

The world has to choose between the free woman and the ghostly figure of the prostitute. Today, it fluctuates between the prostitute and the nun. Civilization has to demonstrate two things: the glory and beauty of bringing life into the world, and the necessity and responsibility of power and intelligence. This, and only this, will create the perfect union of love and work.

God is Love, Love is divine;
There is no God except Love
And Work is His Guide!

All this of woman,—but what of black women?

All of this is about women—but what about Black women?

The world that wills to worship womankind studiously forgets its darker sisters. They seem in a sense to typify that veiled Melancholy:

The world that wants to honor women deliberately overlooks its darker counterparts. They seem, in a way, to represent that hidden Sadness:

"Whose saintly face is too bright
To appeal to the sense of human sight,
And so, from our less favorable perspective Overlaid with black.

Yet the world must heed these daughters of sorrow, from the primal black All-Mother of men down through the ghostly throng of mighty womanhood, who walked in the mysterious dawn of Asia and Africa; from Neith, the primal mother of all, whose feet rest on hell, and whose almighty hands uphold the heavens; all religion, from beauty to beast, lies on her eager breasts; her body bears the stars, while her shoulders are necklaced by the dragon; from black Neith down to

Yet the world must pay attention to these daughters of sorrow, from the primal black All-Mother of humanity down through the ghostly crowd of powerful women who walked in the mysterious dawn of Asia and Africa; from Neith, the original mother of all, whose feet touch hell, and whose mighty hands hold up the heavens; all religion, from beauty to beast, rests on her eager breasts; her body carries the stars, while her shoulders are adorned with the dragon; from black Neith down to

"That starry Ethiopian queen who tried
To elevate the praise of her beauty above The sea nymphs,

through dusky Cleopatras, dark Candaces, and darker, fiercer Zinghas, to our own day and our own land,—in gentle Phillis; Harriet, the crude Moses; the sybil, Sojourner Truth; and the martyr, Louise De Mortie.

through dusky Cleopatras, dark Candaces, and darker, fiercer Zinghas, to our own day and our own land,—in gentle Phillis; Harriet, the crude Moses; the sybil, Sojourner Truth; and the martyr, Louise De Mortie.

The father and his worship is Asia; Europe is the precocious, self-centered, forward-striving child; but the land of the mother is and was Africa. In subtle and mysterious way, despite her curious history, her slavery, polygamy, and toil, the spell of the African mother pervades her land. Isis, the mother, is still titular goddess, in thought if not in name, of the dark continent. Nor does this all seem to be solely a survival of the historic matriarchate through which all nations pass,—it appears to be more than this,—as if the great black race in passing up the steps of human culture gave the world, not only the Iron Age, the cultivation of the soil, and the domestication of animals, but also, in peculiar emphasis, the mother-idea.

The father and his worship is Asia; Europe is the precocious, self-centered, ambitious child; but the land of the mother is and has always been Africa. In a subtle and mysterious way, despite her complex history, full of slavery, polygamy, and hard work, the influence of the African mother permeates her land. Isis, the mother, is still the titular goddess, in thought if not in name, of the dark continent. This doesn't seem to be just a survival of the historical matriarchy that all nations pass through—it feels like more than that—as if the great black race, in advancing up the steps of human culture, contributed not only the Iron Age, the cultivation of the land, and the domestication of animals, but also, with special significance, the concept of motherhood.

"No mother can love more tenderly and none is more tenderly loved than the Negro mother," writes Schneider. Robin tells of the slave who bought his mother's freedom instead of his own. Mungo Park writes: "Everywhere in Africa, I have noticed that no greater affront can be offered a Negro than insulting his mother. 'Strike me,' cries a Mandingo to his enemy, 'but revile not my mother!'" And the Krus and Fantis say the same. The peoples on the Zambezi and the great lakes cry in sudden fear or joy: "O, my mother!" And the Herero swears (endless oath) "By my mother's tears!" "As the mist in the swamps," cries the Angola Negro, "so lives the love of father and mother."

"No mother can love more deeply, and none is more deeply loved than the Black mother," writes Schneider. Robin recounts the story of a slave who chose to buy his mother’s freedom instead of his own. Mungo Park notes: "Everywhere in Africa, I've observed that there's no greater insult to a Black person than to insult his mother. 'Hit me,' says a Mandingo to his enemy, 'but don’t insult my mother!'" The Krus and Fantis express the same sentiment. People along the Zambezi and the great lakes cry out in sudden fear or joy: "O, my mother!" And the Herero swears (an endless oath) "By my mother's tears!" "Just like the mist in the swamps," exclaims the Angola Black person, "that’s how deep the love for father and mother runs."

A student of the present Gold Coast life describes the work of the village headman, and adds: "It is a difficult task that he is set to, but in this matter he has all-powerful helpers in the female members of the family, who will be either the aunts or the sisters or the cousins or the nieces of the headman, and as their interests are identical with his in every particular, the good women spontaneously train up their children to implicit obedience to the headman, whose rule in the family thus becomes a simple and an easy matter. 'The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.' What a power for good in the native state system would the mothers of the Gold Coast and Ashanti become by judicious training upon native lines!"

A student observing life in today's Gold Coast talks about the village headman's role, saying: "It's a challenging job he's assigned, but he has powerful support from the women in his family, who could be his aunts, sisters, cousins, or nieces. Since their interests align completely with his, these supportive women naturally raise their children to respect the headman. This makes his leadership within the family straightforward and manageable. 'The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.' Imagine the positive impact the mothers of the Gold Coast and Ashanti could have in the local governance system with proper guidance based on their traditions!"

Schweinfurth declares of one tribe: "A bond between mother and child which lasts for life is the measure of affection shown among the Dyoor" and Ratzel adds:

Schweinfurth states about one tribe: "The connection between a mother and her child that lasts a lifetime is the standard of love displayed among the Dyoor," and Ratzel adds:

"Agreeable to the natural relation the mother stands first among the chief influences affecting the children. From the Zulus to the Waganda, we find the mother the most influential counsellor at the court of ferocious sovereigns, like Chaka or Mtesa; sometimes sisters take her place. Thus even with chiefs who possess wives by hundreds the bonds of blood are the strongest and that the woman, though often heavily burdened, is in herself held in no small esteem among the Negroes is clear from the numerous Negro queens, from the medicine women, from the participation in public meetings permitted to women by many Negro peoples."

In line with the natural relationship, the mother is the primary influence on children. From the Zulus to the Waganda, the mother serves as the most significant advisor at the courts of fierce leaders like Chaka or Mtesa; sometimes sisters step in for her. Even among chiefs with hundreds of wives, family ties remain the strongest, and it’s evident that women, despite often carrying heavy burdens, are highly respected among the Black communities, as shown by the many Black queens, the medicine women, and the involvement of women in public meetings allowed by various Black cultures.

As I remember through memories of others, backward among my own family, it is the mother I ever recall,—the little, far-off mother of my grandmothers, who sobbed her life away in song, longing for her lost palm-trees and scented waters; the tall and bronzen grandmother, with beaked nose and shrewish eyes, who loved and scolded her black and laughing husband as he smoked lazily in his high oak chair; above all, my own mother, with all her soft brownness,—the brown velvet of her skin, the sorrowful black-brown of her eyes, and the tiny brown-capped waves of her midnight hair as it lay new parted on her forehead. All the way back in these dim distances it is mothers and mothers of mothers who seem to count, while fathers are shadowy memories.

As I think back through the memories of others, tracing my family history, it’s always my mother that stands out—the distant little mother of my grandmothers, who cried her life away in song, missing her lost palm trees and fragrant waters; the tall, bronze grandmother with a pointed nose and sharp eyes, who loved and scolded her cheerful black husband as he lounged in his tall oak chair; and above all, my own mother, with her soothing brown features—the rich velvet of her skin, the soulful dark brown of her eyes, and the small brown-capped waves of her midnight hair as it lay freshly parted on her forehead. In all these distant memories, it’s the mothers and the mothers of mothers who truly matter, while fathers remain shadowy figures.

Upon this African mother-idea, the westward slave trade and American slavery struck like doom. In the cruel exigencies of the traffic in men and in the sudden, unprepared emancipation the great pendulum of social equilibrium swung from a time, in 1800,—when America had but eight or less black women to every ten black men,—all too swiftly to a day, in 1870,—when there were nearly eleven women to ten men in our Negro population. This was but the outward numerical fact of social dislocation; within lay polygamy, polyandry, concubinage, and moral degradation. They fought against all this desperately, did these black slaves in the West Indies, especially among the half-free artisans; they set up their ancient household gods, and when Toussaint and Cristophe founded their kingdom in Haiti, it was based on old African tribal ties and beneath it was the mother-idea.

Based on this African mother-idea, the westward slave trade and American slavery hit like a disaster. In the harsh realities of the human trafficking and the sudden, unprepared freedom, the great balance of society shifted dramatically from a time in 1800—when America had only about eight black women for every ten black men—to a point in 1870—when there were nearly eleven women for every ten men in our Black population. This was just the outward number reflecting social chaos; underneath were issues like polygamy, polyandry, concubinage, and moral decline. The Black slaves in the West Indies, especially among the semi-free artisans, fought desperately against all this. They revived their ancient household gods, and when Toussaint and Cristophe established their kingdom in Haiti, it was rooted in old African tribal connections, grounded in the mother-idea.

The crushing weight of slavery fell on black women. Under it there was no legal marriage, no legal family, no legal control over children. To be sure, custom and religion replaced here and there what the law denied, yet one has but to read advertisements like the following to see the hell beneath the system:

The heavy burden of slavery weighed down on Black women. They had no legal recognition of marriage, no legal families, and no legal rights over their children. While customs and religion sometimes filled the gaps that the law left, one only has to look at advertisements like the following to understand the hell within the system:

"One hundred dollars reward will be given for my two fellows, Abram and Frank. Abram has a wife at Colonel Stewart's, in Liberty County, and a mother at Thunderbolt, and a sister in Savannah.

"One hundred dollars reward will be given for my two companions, Abram and Frank. Abram has a wife at Colonel Stewart's in Liberty County, a mother in Thunderbolt, and a sister in Savannah."

"WILLIAM ROBERTS."

"WILLIAM ROBERTS."

"Fifty dollars reward—Ran away from the subscriber a Negro girl named Maria. She is of a copper color, between thirteen and fourteen years of age—bareheaded and barefooted. She is small for her age—very sprightly and very likely. She stated she was going to see her mother at Maysville.

"Fifty dollar reward—A Black girl named Maria has run away from me. She has a copper skin tone, is between thirteen and fourteen years old, and is bareheaded and barefoot. She’s small for her age, very energetic, and quite attractive. She said she was going to visit her mother in Maysville."

"SANFORD THOMSON."

"SANFORD THOMSON."

"Fifty dollars reward—Ran away from the subscriber his Negro man Pauladore, commonly called Paul. I understand General R.Y. Hayne has purchased his wife and children from H.L. Pinckney, Esq., and has them now on his plantation at Goose Creek, where, no doubt, the fellow is frequently lurking.

"Fifty dollars reward—Ran away from the undersigned his Black man Pauladore, commonly called Paul. I hear General R.Y. Hayne has bought his wife and children from H.L. Pinckney, Esq., and has them now on his plantation at Goose Creek, where the guy is likely hanging out."

"T. DAVIS."

"T. DAVIS."

The Presbyterian synod of Kentucky said to the churches under its care in 1835: "Brothers and sisters, parents and children, husbands and wives, are torn asunder and permitted to see each other no more. These acts are daily occurring in the midst of us. The shrieks and agony often witnessed on such occasions proclaim, with a trumpet tongue, the iniquity of our system. There is not a neighborhood where these heartrending scenes are not displayed. There is not a village or road that does not behold the sad procession of manacled outcasts whose mournful countenances tell that they are exiled by force from all that their hearts hold dear."

The Presbyterian synod of Kentucky told the churches it oversees in 1835: "Brothers and sisters, parents and children, husbands and wives are being ripped apart and allowed to see each other no more. These events happen daily among us. The screams and suffering often seen during these times loudly reveal the injustice of our system. There isn’t a neighborhood where these heartbreaking scenes aren’t visible. There isn’t a village or road that doesn’t witness the sorrowful march of shackled outcasts whose grieving faces show they have been forcefully removed from everything their hearts cherish."

A sister of a president of the United States declared: "We Southern ladies are complimented with the names of wives, but we are only the mistresses of seraglios."

A sister of a president of the United States said: "We Southern ladies are flattered by being called wives, but we are really just the mistresses of harems."

Out of this, what sort of black women could be born into the world of today? There are those who hasten to answer this query in scathing terms and who say lightly and repeatedly that out of black slavery came nothing decent in womanhood; that adultery and uncleanness were their heritage and are their continued portion.

Out of this, what kind of black women could emerge in today’s world? Some quickly respond to this question in harsh terms, claiming casually and repeatedly that black slavery produced nothing good in womanhood; that infidelity and impurity are their legacy and remain their experience.

Fortunately so exaggerated a charge is humanly impossible of truth. The half-million women of Negro descent who lived at the beginning of the 19th century had become the mothers of two and one-fourth million daughters at the time of the Civil War and five million grand-daughters in 1910. Can all these women be vile and the hunted race continue to grow in wealth and character? Impossible. Yet to save from the past the shreds and vestiges of self-respect has been a terrible task. I most sincerely doubt if any other race of women could have brought its fineness up through so devilish a fire.

Fortunately, such an exaggerated accusation is simply impossible to be true. The half-million women of African descent who lived at the beginning of the 19th century became the mothers of two and a quarter million daughters by the time of the Civil War and five million granddaughters by 1910. Can all these women be corrupt and yet the oppressed race continue to thrive in wealth and character? It’s impossible. However, salvaging the remnants of self-respect from the past has been an incredibly difficult task. I truly doubt that any other race of women could have maintained their integrity through such a horrific ordeal.

Alexander Crummell once said of his sister in the blood: "In her girlhood all the delicate tenderness of her sex has been rudely outraged. In the field, in the rude cabin, in the press-room, in the factory she was thrown into the companionship of coarse and ignorant men. No chance was given her for delicate reserve or tender modesty. From her childhood she was the doomed victim of the grossest passion. All the virtues of her sex were utterly ignored. If the instinct of chastity asserted itself, then she had to fight like a tiger for the ownership and possession of her own person and ofttimes had to suffer pain and lacerations for her virtuous self-assertion. When she reached maturity, all the tender instincts of her womanhood were ruthlessly violated. At the age of marriage,—always prematurely anticipated under slavery—she was mated as the stock of the plantation were mated, not to be the companion of a loved and chosen husband, but to be the breeder of human cattle for the field or the auction block."

Alexander Crummell once said of his sister: "In her youth, all the fragile tenderness of her gender was brutally violated. In the fields, in the basic cabin, in the press room, in the factory, she was surrounded by rough, ignorant men. She had no opportunity for delicate restraint or gentle modesty. From her childhood, she was the unfortunate target of the most crude desires. All the qualities of her gender were completely overlooked. When the instinct for chastity emerged, she had to fight fiercely for the ownership and control of her own body and often endured pain and suffering for her virtuous self-defense. By the time she reached adulthood, all the gentle instincts of her womanhood were mercilessly trampled. At the age of marrying—always rushed under slavery—she was paired off like the livestock on the plantation, not to be the partner of a beloved and chosen husband, but to produce human beings for the fields or the auction block."

Down in such mire has the black motherhood of this race struggled,—starving its own wailing offspring to nurse to the world their swaggering masters; welding for its children chains which affronted even the moral sense of an unmoral world. Many a man and woman in the South have lived in wedlock as holy as Adam and Eve and brought forth their brown and golden children, but because the darker woman was helpless, her chivalrous and whiter mate could cast her off at his pleasure and publicly sneer at the body he had privately blasphemed.

Down in such a mess has the black motherhood of this race struggled—starving its own crying children to raise their arrogant masters; forging chains for its children that even shocked the moral compass of a morally vacant world. Many men and women in the South have lived in a union as sacred as Adam and Eve and had their brown and golden children, but because the darker woman was powerless, her chivalrous and lighter partner could abandon her at his whim and openly mock the body he had secretly disrespected.

I shall forgive the white South much in its final judgment day: I shall forgive its slavery, for slavery is a world-old habit; I shall forgive its fighting for a well-lost cause, and for remembering that struggle with tender tears; I shall forgive its so-called "pride of race," the passion of its hot blood, and even its dear, old, laughable strutting and posing; but one thing I shall never forgive, neither in this world nor the world to come: its wanton and continued and persistent insulting of the black womanhood which it sought and seeks to prostitute to its lust. I cannot forget that it is such Southern gentlemen into whose hands smug Northern hypocrites of today are seeking to place our women's eternal destiny,—men who insist upon withholding from my mother and wife and daughter those signs and appellations of courtesy and respect which elsewhere he withholds only from bawds and courtesans.

I will forgive the white South a lot on its final judgment day: I will forgive its slavery, because slavery is an ancient practice; I will forgive its fight for a cause that was lost and its sentimental recollection of that struggle; I will forgive its so-called "pride of race," the passion of its fiery spirit, and even its amusing, old-fashioned posturing; but one thing I will never forgive, neither in this world nor the next: its wanton and ongoing and relentless disrespect for black womanhood, which it tried and continues to try to exploit for its own desires. I cannot forget that it is these Southern gentlemen who smug Northern hypocrites today want to entrust with our women’s eternal fate—men who refuse to grant my mother, wife, and daughter the signs of courtesy and respect that he gives to others everywhere, except for prostitutes and courtesans.

The result of this history of insult and degradation has been both fearful and glorious. It has birthed the haunting prostitute, the brawler, and the beast of burden; but it has also given the world an efficient womanhood, whose strength lies in its freedom and whose chastity was won in the teeth of temptation and not in prison and swaddling clothes.

The outcome of this history of insult and degradation has been both terrifying and remarkable. It has created the haunted prostitute, the fighter, and the hardworking individual; but it has also brought forth a capable womanhood, whose power comes from its freedom and whose purity was achieved through facing temptation rather than being confined and restricted.

To no modern race does its women mean so much as to the Negro nor come so near to the fulfilment of its meaning. As one of our women writes: "Only the black woman can say 'when and where I enter, in the quiet, undisputed dignity of my womanhood, without violence and without suing or special patronage, then and there the whole Negro race enters with me.'"

To no modern race do its women mean as much as they do to Black people, nor is their meaning so deeply realized. As one of our women writes: "Only a Black woman can say 'when and where I enter, in the quiet, undisputed dignity of my womanhood, without violence and without begging or needing special favors, then and there the whole Black race enters with me.'"

They came first, in earlier days, like foam flashing on dark, silent waters,—bits of stern, dark womanhood here and there tossed almost carelessly aloft to the world's notice. First and naturally they assumed the panoply of the ancient African mother of men, strong and black, whose very nature beat back the wilderness of oppression and contempt. Such a one was that cousin of my grandmother, whom western Massachusetts remembers as "Mum Bett." Scarred for life by a blow received in defense of a sister, she ran away to Great Barrington and was the first slave, or one of the first, to be declared free under the Bill of Rights of 1780. The son of the judge who freed her, writes:

They arrived first, in earlier times, like foam shimmering on dark, quiet waters—snippets of strong, dark womanhood here and there casually brought to the world's attention. Initially, they naturally took on the role of the ancient African mother of humanity, powerful and proud, whose very essence pushed back against the wilderness of oppression and disdain. Such was that cousin of my grandmother, whom western Massachusetts remembers as "Mum Bett." Marked for life by a blow she received while defending her sister, she escaped to Great Barrington and became the first slave, or one of the first, to be declared free under the Bill of Rights of 1780. The son of the judge who freed her writes:

"Even in her humble station, she had, when occasion required it, an air of command which conferred a degree of dignity and gave her an ascendancy over those of her rank, which is very unusual in persons of any rank or color. Her determined and resolute character, which enabled her to limit the ravages of Shay's mob, was manifested in her conduct and deportment during her whole life. She claimed no distinction, but it was yielded to her from her superior experience, energy, skill, and sagacity. Having known this woman as familiarly as I knew either of my parents, I cannot believe in the moral or physical inferiority of the race to which she belonged. The degradation of the African must have been otherwise caused than by natural inferiority."

"Even in her modest position, she had, when the situation called for it, a commanding presence that gave her a sense of dignity and elevated her above others of her rank, which is quite rare for anyone, regardless of their status or background. Her strong and resolute character, which helped her control the destruction caused by Shay's mob, was evident in her behavior throughout her entire life. She didn’t seek special recognition, but it was offered to her because of her greater experience, energy, skill, and insight. Having known this woman as well as I knew either of my parents, I can't accept the idea of moral or physical inferiority in the race she was part of. The degradation of Africans must have been caused by something other than natural inferiority."

It was such strong women that laid the foundations of the great Negro church of today, with its five million members and ninety millions of dollars in property. One of the early mothers of the church, Mary Still, writes thus quaintly, in the forties:

It was these strong women who established the foundation of today's great Black church, with its five million members and ninety million dollars in assets. One of the early mothers of the church, Mary Still, writes in a charming way in the 1840s:

"When we were as castouts and spurned from the large churches, driven from our knees, pointed at by the proud, neglected by the careless, without a place of worship, Allen, faithful to the heavenly calling, came forward and laid the foundation of this connection. The women, like the women at the sepulcher, were early to aid in laying the foundation of the temple and in helping to carry up the noble structure and in the name of their God set up their banner; most of our aged mothers are gone from this to a better state of things. Yet some linger still on their staves, watching with intense interest the ark as it moves over the tempestuous waves of opposition and ignorance....

"When we were outcasts and turned away from the big churches, pushed away from our knees, pointed at by the proud, ignored by the indifferent, and without a place to worship, Allen, true to the heavenly calling, stepped up and laid the foundation of this connection. The women, like those at the tomb, were quick to help establish the foundation of the temple and to support the construction of the grand structure, and in the name of their God, they raised their banner; most of our elderly mothers have moved on to a better place. Yet some still linger with their staffs, watching with great interest as the ark sails over the stormy waves of opposition and ignorance..."

"But the labors of these women stopped not here, for they knew well that they were subject to affliction and death. For the purpose of mutual aid, they banded themselves together in society capacity, that they might be better able to administer to each others' sufferings and to soften their own pillows. So we find the females in the early history of the church abounding in good works and in acts of true benevolence."

"But the efforts of these women didn't stop there, because they understood that they were vulnerable to hardship and death. To help each other, they formed a community so they could better support one another through their struggles and make their lives a bit easier. Thus, we see that women in the early history of the church were filled with good deeds and genuine acts of kindness."

From such spiritual ancestry came two striking figures of war-time,—Harriet Tubman and Sojourner Truth.

From this spiritual heritage emerged two remarkable women of war-time—Harriet Tubman and Sojourner Truth.

For eight or ten years previous to the breaking out of the Civil War, Harriet Tubman was a constant attendant at anti-slavery conventions, lectures, and other meetings; she was a black woman of medium size, smiling countenance, with her upper front teeth gone, attired in coarse but neat clothes, and carrying always an old-fashioned reticule at her side. Usually as soon as she sat down she would drop off in sound sleep.

For eight or ten years before the start of the Civil War, Harriet Tubman regularly attended anti-slavery conventions, lectures, and other meetings. She was a black woman of medium height with a cheerful face, missing her upper front teeth, dressed in simple but tidy clothes, and always carrying an old-fashioned purse by her side. Normally, as soon as she sat down, she would fall into a deep sleep.

She was born a slave in Maryland, in 1820, bore the marks of the lash on her flesh; and had been made partially deaf, and perhaps to some degree mentally unbalanced by a blow on the head in childhood. Yet she was one of the most important agents of the Underground Railroad and a leader of fugitive slaves. She ran away in 1849 and went to Boston in 1854, where she was welcomed into the homes of the leading abolitionists and where every one listened with tense interest to her strange stories. She was absolutely illiterate, with no knowledge of geography, and yet year after year she penetrated the slave states and personally led North over three hundred fugitives without losing a single one. A standing reward of $10,000 was offered for her, but as she said: "The whites cannot catch us, for I was born with the charm, and the Lord has given me the power." She was one of John Brown's closest advisers and only severe sickness prevented her presence at Harper's Ferry.

She was born a slave in Maryland in 1820, with the scars of the whip on her body; she had also become partially deaf and may have been mentally affected by a blow to her head during childhood. Still, she was one of the most significant figures in the Underground Railroad and was a leader for fugitive slaves. She escaped in 1849 and arrived in Boston in 1854, where she was welcomed into the homes of prominent abolitionists, and everyone listened intently to her unique stories. She was completely illiterate, had no understanding of geography, yet year after year, she ventured into the slave states and personally guided over three hundred fugitives north without losing a single one. A standing reward of $10,000 was offered for her capture, but as she stated, "The whites cannot catch us, for I was born with the charm, and the Lord has given me the power." She was one of John Brown's closest advisors, and only severe illness kept her from being at Harper's Ferry.

When the war cloud broke, she hastened to the front, flitting down along her own mysterious paths, haunting the armies in the field, and serving as guide and nurse and spy. She followed Sherman in his great march to the sea and was with Grant at Petersburg, and always in the camps the Union officers silently saluted her.

When the war began, she quickly made her way to the front lines, moving through her own secret routes, supporting the armies in the field, and acting as a guide, nurse, and spy. She accompanied Sherman on his famous march to the sea and was with Grant at Petersburg, and throughout the camps, the Union officers greeted her with silent respect.

The other woman belonged to a different type,—a tall, gaunt, black, unsmiling sybil, weighted with the woe of the world. She ran away from slavery and giving up her own name took the name of Sojourner Truth. She says: "I can remember when I was a little, young girl, how my old mammy would sit out of doors in the evenings and look up at the stars and groan, and I would say, 'Mammy, what makes you groan so?' And she would say, 'I am groaning to think of my poor children; they do not know where I be and I don't know where they be. I look up at the stars and they look up at the stars!'"

The other woman was different—tall, thin, with dark skin and a serious expression, carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders. She escaped from slavery and gave up her original name to take on the name Sojourner Truth. She remembers: "I can recall when I was a little girl, how my old mother would sit outside in the evenings, looking up at the stars and groaning. I'd ask her, 'Mommy, why are you groaning like that?' And she'd reply, 'I'm groaning because of my poor children; they don’t know where I am, and I don’t know where they are. I look up at the stars, and they look up at the stars!'"

Her determination was founded on unwavering faith in ultimate good. Wendell Phillips says that he was once in Faneuil Hall, when Frederick Douglass was one of the chief speakers. Douglass had been describing the wrongs of the Negro race and as he proceeded he grew more and more excited and finally ended by saying that they had no hope of justice from the whites, no possible hope except in their own right arms. It must come to blood! They must fight for themselves. Sojourner Truth was sitting, tall and dark, on the very front seat facing the platform, and in the hush of feeling when Douglass sat down she spoke out in her deep, peculiar voice, heard all over the hall:

Her determination was based on strong faith in the ultimate good. Wendell Phillips recalls being in Faneuil Hall when Frederick Douglass was one of the main speakers. Douglass was outlining the injustices faced by the Black community, and as he spoke, he became increasingly passionate, ultimately declaring that they had no hope for justice from white people—no hope except in their own strength. It would come down to violence! They had to fight for themselves. Sojourner Truth was sitting, tall and dark, in the front row facing the stage, and in the quiet that followed Douglass's speech, she spoke out in her deep, unique voice, which could be heard throughout the hall:

"Frederick, is God dead?"

"Frederick, is God really dead?"

Such strong, primitive types of Negro womanhood in America seem to some to exhaust its capabilities. They know less of a not more worthy, but a finer type of black woman wherein trembles all of that delicate sense of beauty and striving for self-realization, which is as characteristic of the Negro soul as is its quaint strength and sweet laughter. George Washington wrote in grave and gentle courtesy to a Negro woman, in 1776, that he would "be happy to see" at his headquarters at any time, a person "to whom nature has been so liberal and beneficial in her dispensations." This child, Phillis Wheatley, sang her trite and halting strain to a world that wondered and could not produce her like. Measured today her muse was slight and yet, feeling her striving spirit, we call to her still in her own words:

Such strong, basic types of Black womanhood in America seem to some to limit its possibilities. They overlook a different but equally deserving, more refined type of Black woman who embodies a delicate sense of beauty and a pursuit of self-realization, which is as much a part of the Black experience as its unique strength and joyful laughter. George Washington wrote with thoughtful respect to a Black woman in 1776, expressing that he would "be happy to see" her at his headquarters whenever she wished, a person "to whom nature has been so liberal and beneficial in her dispensations." This young woman, Phillis Wheatley, shared her simple yet impactful poetry with a world that marveled at her uniqueness. By today's standards, her work may seem modest, yet we still feel her ambitious spirit and call out to her in her own words:

"Through thickest glooms look back, immortal shade."

"Through the darkest shadows, look back, eternal spirit."

Perhaps even higher than strength and art loom human sympathy and sacrifice as characteristic of Negro womanhood. Long years ago, before the Declaration of Independence, Kate Ferguson was born in New York. Freed, widowed, and bereaved of her children before she was twenty, she took the children of the streets of New York, white and black, to her empty arms, taught them, found them homes, and with Dr. Mason of Murray Street Church established the first modern Sunday School in Manhattan.

Perhaps even more than strength and skill, human compassion and sacrifice stand out as defining traits of Black womanhood. Long ago, before the Declaration of Independence, Kate Ferguson was born in New York. Freed, widowed, and having lost her children before she turned twenty, she embraced the children from the streets of New York, both white and Black, taught them, found them homes, and, along with Dr. Mason from Murray Street Church, created the first modern Sunday School in Manhattan.

Sixty years later came Mary Shadd up out of Delaware. She was tall and slim, of that ravishing dream-born beauty,—that twilight of the races which we call mulatto. Well-educated, vivacious, with determination shining from her sharp eyes, she threw herself singlehanded into the great Canadian pilgrimage when thousands of hunted black men hurried northward and crept beneath the protection of the lion's paw. She became teacher, editor, and lecturer; tramping afoot through winter snows, pushing without blot or blemish through crowd and turmoil to conventions and meetings, and finally becoming recruiting agent for the United States government in gathering Negro soldiers in the West.

Sixty years later, Mary Shadd emerged from Delaware. She was tall and slim, with a captivating beauty that can be described as mulatto. Well-educated and lively, with determination shining in her sharp eyes, she wholeheartedly joined the great Canadian migration when thousands of hunted black men rushed north for safety. She became a teacher, editor, and lecturer; traveling on foot through winter snow, navigating through crowds and chaos to attend conventions and meetings, and ultimately serving as a recruiting agent for the United States government to enlist Black soldiers in the West.

After the war the sacrifice of Negro women for freedom and uplift is one of the finest chapters in their history. Let one life typify all: Louise De Mortie, a free-born Virginia girl, had lived most of her life in Boston. Her high forehead, swelling lips, and dark eyes marked her for a woman of feeling and intellect. She began a successful career as a public reader. Then came the War and the Call. She went to the orphaned colored children of New Orleans,—out of freedom into insult and oppression and into the teeth of the yellow fever. She toiled and dreamed. In 1887 she had raised money and built an orphan home and that same year, in the thirty-fourth year of her young life, she died, saying simply: "I belong to God."

After the war, the contributions of Black women toward freedom and progress stand out as some of the most remarkable stories in their history. One person who represents this is Louise De Mortie, a free-born girl from Virginia who spent most of her life in Boston. Her strong forehead, full lips, and dark eyes revealed her emotional depth and intelligence. She started a successful career as a public reader. Then the War and the Call came. She went to the orphaned Black children of New Orleans—moving from freedom into disrespect and hardship, facing the threat of yellow fever. She worked hard and had dreams. In 1887, she raised funds and created an orphanage, and that same year, at only thirty-four years old, she passed away, simply stating: "I belong to God."

As I look about me today in this veiled world of mine, despite the noisier and more spectacular advance of my brothers, I instinctively feel and know that it is the five million women of my race who really count. Black women (and women whose grandmothers were black) are today furnishing our teachers; they are the main pillars of those social settlements which we call churches; and they have with small doubt raised three-fourths of our church property. If we have today, as seems likely, over a billion dollars of accumulated goods, who shall say how much of it has been wrung from the hearts of servant girls and washerwomen and women toilers in the fields? As makers of two million homes these women are today seeking in marvelous ways to show forth our strength and beauty and our conception of the truth.

As I look around me today in this hidden world of mine, even though my brothers are making noise and achieving great things, I instinctively feel and know that it’s the five million women of my race who truly matter. Black women (and women whose grandmothers were black) are currently providing our teachers; they are the foundation of the social settlements we call churches; and they have undoubtedly contributed to three-fourths of our church property. If we have, as seems likely, over a billion dollars in accumulated wealth today, who can say how much of it has come from the hard work of servant girls, washerwomen, and women laboring in the fields? As creators of two million homes, these women are finding incredible ways to express our strength, beauty, and understanding of the truth.

In the United States in 1910 there were 4,931,882 women of Negro descent; over twelve hundred thousand of these were children, another million were girls and young women under twenty, and two and a half-million were adults. As a mass these women were unlettered,—a fourth of those from fifteen to twenty-five years of age were unable to write. These women are passing through, not only a moral, but an economic revolution. Their grandmothers married at twelve and fifteen, but twenty-seven per cent of these women today who have passed fifteen are still single.

In the United States in 1910, there were 4,931,882 women of African descent; over 1.2 million of them were children, another million were girls and young women under twenty, and 2.5 million were adults. Overall, these women were largely uneducated—about a quarter of those aged fifteen to twenty-five couldn't write. These women are experiencing not just a moral shift, but an economic revolution as well. Their grandmothers married at ages twelve and fifteen, yet twenty-seven percent of these women today who are over fifteen are still single.

Yet these black women toil and toil hard. There were in 1910 two and a half million Negro homes in the United States. Out of these homes walked daily to work two million women and girls over ten years of age,—over half of the colored female population as against a fifth in the case of white women. These, then, are a group of workers, fighting for their daily bread like men; independent and approaching economic freedom! They furnished a million farm laborers, 80,000 farmers, 22,000 teachers, 600,000 servants and washerwomen, and 50,000 in trades and merchandizing.

Yet these Black women work hard. In 1910, there were two and a half million Black households in the United States. From these homes, two million women and girls over the age of ten went to work every day—more than half of the Black female population, compared to one-fifth of white women. These women are a group of workers fighting for their daily survival like men; they are becoming more independent and moving towards economic freedom! They provided a million farm laborers, 80,000 farmers, 22,000 teachers, 600,000 domestic workers and laundresses, and 50,000 in trades and retail.

The family group, however, which is the ideal of the culture with which these folk have been born, is not based on the idea of an economically independent working mother. Rather its ideal harks back to the sheltered harem with the mother emerging at first as nurse and homemaker, while the man remains the sole breadwinner. What is the inevitable result of the clash of such ideals and such facts in the colored group? Broken families.

The family structure, which represents the ideal of the culture these people were born into, isn't founded on the concept of an economically independent working mother. Instead, its ideal references the protected harem where the mother initially takes on the roles of caregiver and homemaker, while the father is the only provider. What is the unavoidable outcome of the conflict between these ideals and the reality within the colored community? Broken families.

Among native white women one in ten is separated from her husband by death, divorce, or desertion. Among Negroes the ratio is one in seven. Is the cause racial? No, it is economic, because there is the same high ratio among the white foreign-born. The breaking up of the present family is the result of modern working and sex conditions and it hits the laborers with terrible force. The Negroes are put in a peculiarly difficult position, because the wage of the male breadwinner is below the standard, while the openings for colored women in certain lines of domestic work, and now in industries, are many. Thus while toil holds the father and brother in country and town at low wages, the sisters and mothers are called to the city. As a result the Negro women outnumber the men nine or ten to eight in many cities, making what Charlotte Gilman bluntly calls "cheap women."

Among native white women, one in ten is separated from her husband by death, divorce, or abandonment. Among Black individuals, the ratio is one in seven. Is the cause racial? No, it's economic, since there's the same high ratio among white immigrants. The breakdown of the modern family is a result of current working and sexual conditions, hitting laborers particularly hard. Black individuals are in a uniquely challenging position because the wages of male breadwinners are below the standard, while there are many job opportunities for Black women in certain domestic roles and increasingly in other industries. So, while fathers and brothers struggle with low wages both in rural areas and cities, the sisters and mothers are drawn to urban jobs. Consequently, Black women often outnumber men nine or ten to eight in many cities, leading to what Charlotte Gilman bluntly refers to as "cheap women."

What shall we say to this new economic equality in a great laboring class? Some people within and without the race deplore it. "Back to the homes with the women," they cry, "and higher wage for the men." But how impossible this is has been shown by war conditions. Cessation of foreign migration has raised Negro men's wages, to be sure—but it has not only raised Negro women's wages, it has opened to them a score of new avenues of earning a living. Indeed, here, in microcosm and with differences emphasizing sex equality, is the industrial history of labor in the 19th and 20th centuries. We cannot abolish the new economic freedom of women. We cannot imprison women again in a home or require them all on pain of death to be nurses and housekeepers.

What should we say about this new economic equality in a large working class? Some people, both inside and outside the race, lament it. "Back to the homes with the women," they shout, "and higher wages for the men." But how impossible this is has been demonstrated by the conditions of war. The halt of foreign migration has undoubtedly increased wages for Black men—but it hasn’t just raised wages for Black women; it has also opened up a multitude of new opportunities for them to earn a living. In fact, here, in a small view and with differences highlighting gender equality, lies the industrial history of labor in the 19th and 20th centuries. We cannot take away the new economic freedom of women. We cannot confine women to their homes again or force them all, under threat of severe consequences, to be nurses and housekeepers.

What is today the message of these black women to America and to the world? The uplift of women is, next to the problem of the color line and the peace movement, our greatest modern cause. When, now, two of these movements—woman and color—combine in one, the combination has deep meaning.

What is the message of these Black women to America and the world today? The advancement of women is, alongside the issue of racial inequality and the peace movement, our most significant modern cause. Now that these two movements—women's rights and racial equality—are coming together, this combination carries profound significance.

In other years women's way was clear: to be beautiful, to be petted, to bear children. Such has been their theoretic destiny and if perchance they have been ugly, hurt, and barren, that has been forgotten with studied silence. In partial compensation for this narrowed destiny the white world has lavished its politeness on its womankind,—its chivalry and bows, its uncoverings and courtesies—all the accumulated homage disused for courts and kings and craving exercise. The revolt of white women against this preordained destiny has in these latter days reached splendid proportions, but it is the revolt of an aristocracy of brains and ability,—the middle class and rank and file still plod on in the appointed path, paid by the homage, the almost mocking homage, of men.

In previous years, women had a clear path: to be beautiful, to be adored, and to have children. That was their expected destiny, and if they happened to be unattractive, hurt, or unable to have kids, it was conveniently overlooked in silence. As partial compensation for this limited future, society has showered women with politeness—its chivalry, bows, and courtesies—all the respect that used to be reserved for courts and kings, now seeking expression. The rebellion of white women against this predetermined fate has recently taken on impressive dimensions, but it is the uprising of an elite group of intellects and talents—the middle class and everyday people still follow the designated path, receiving the almost mocking respect of men.

From black women of America, however, (and from some others, too, but chiefly from black women and their daughters' daughters) this gauze has been withheld and without semblance of such apology they have been frankly trodden under the feet of men. They are and have been objected to, apparently for reasons peculiarly exasperating to reasoning human beings. When in this world a man comes forward with a thought, a deed, a vision, we ask not, how does he look,—but what is his message? It is of but passing interest whether or not the messenger is beautiful or ugly,—the message is the thing. This, which is axiomatic among men, has been in past ages but partially true if the messenger was a woman. The world still wants to ask that a woman primarily be pretty and if she is not, the mob pouts and asks querulously, "What else are women for?" Beauty "is its own excuse for being," but there are other excuses, as most men know, and when the white world objects to black women because it does not consider them beautiful, the black world of right asks two questions: "What is beauty?" and, "Suppose you think them ugly, what then? If ugliness and unconventionality and eccentricity of face and deed do not hinder men from doing the world's work and reaping the world's reward, why should it hinder women?"

From black women in America, though, (and from some others as well, but mainly from black women and their daughters' daughters) this veil has been kept away without any sign of apology, and they have been openly trampled under the feet of men. They have been rejected, seemingly for reasons that are particularly frustrating to thinking human beings. When a man steps up with an idea, an action, a vision, we don’t ask how he looks—but what his message is. It’s only of fleeting interest whether the messenger is attractive or unattractive—the message is what matters. This, which is obvious among men, has only been partially true in the past if the messenger was a woman. The world still tends to want women to primarily be beautiful, and if they are not, people complain and ask, "What else are women for?" Beauty "is its own excuse for being," but there are other reasons, as most men know, and when the white world dismisses black women because it doesn’t find them beautiful, the black world rightfully asks two questions: "What is beauty?" and, "If you think they are ugly, so what? If lack of beauty and being unconventional or eccentric in appearance or actions don’t stop men from accomplishing great things and reaping rewards, why should it stop women?"

Other things being equal, all of us, black and white, would prefer to be beautiful in face and form and suitably clothed; but most of us are not so, and one of the mightiest revolts of the century is against the devilish decree that no woman is a woman who is not by present standards a beautiful woman. This decree the black women of America have in large measure escaped from the first. Not being expected to be merely ornamental, they have girded themselves for work, instead of adorning their bodies only for play. Their sturdier minds have concluded that if a woman be clean, healthy, and educated, she is as pleasing as God wills and far more useful than most of her sisters. If in addition to this she is pink and white and straight-haired, and some of her fellow-men prefer this, well and good; but if she is black or brown and crowned in curled mists (and this to us is the most beautiful thing on earth), this is surely the flimsiest excuse for spiritual incarceration or banishment.

Other things being equal, all of us, regardless of race, would prefer to be attractive and well-dressed; but most of us are not. One of the biggest revolts of this century is against the cruel idea that no woman is truly a woman unless she meets current beauty standards. In many ways, Black women in America have escaped this notion. Since they aren’t expected to be just decorative, they’ve prepared themselves for work rather than just dressing up for entertainment. Their stronger minds understand that if a woman is clean, healthy, and educated, she is as appealing as anyone can be and far more valuable than many of her peers. If, in addition to that, she happens to be light-skinned and has straight hair— and some men prefer that— then that’s fine; but if she is dark or brown and has beautiful natural curls (which we consider the most beautiful thing on earth), that is hardly a valid reason for her spiritual confinement or exclusion.

The very attempt to do this in the case of Negro Americans has strangely over-reached itself. By so much as the defective eyesight of the white world rejects black women as beauties, by so much the more it needs them as human beings,—an enviable alternative, as many a white woman knows. Consequently, for black women alone, as a group, "handsome is that handsome does" and they are asked to be no more beautiful than God made them, but they are asked to be efficient, to be strong, fertile, muscled, and able to work. If they marry, they must as independent workers be able to help support their children, for their men are paid on a scale which makes sole support of the family often impossible.

The attempt to do this for Black Americans has ironically backfired. The white society's limited view of beauty pushes black women away, yet it simultaneously requires them as vital human beings—an enviable position, as many white women realize. As a result, only black women are held to the standard that "handsome is as handsome does," meaning they are only expected to be as beautiful as they naturally are, but they are expected to be efficient, strong, fertile, muscular, and capable of hard work. If they marry, they have to be able to help support their children as independent workers, since their partners’ pay often makes it impossible for one person to solely provide for the family.

On the whole, colored working women are paid as well as white working women for similar work, save in some higher grades, while colored men get from one-fourth to three-fourths less than white men. The result is curious and three-fold: the economic independence of black women is increased, the breaking up of Negro families must be more frequent, and the number of illegitimate children is decreased more slowly among them than other evidences of culture are increased, just as was once true in Scotland and Bavaria.

Overall, women of color earn about the same as white women for similar jobs, except in some higher positions, while men of color earn between 25% to 75% less than white men. The outcome is interesting and has three effects: the economic independence of Black women increases, the breakdown of Black families likely happens more often, and the rate of illegitimate children is rising more slowly among them than other signs of progress, similar to what was once observed in Scotland and Bavaria.

What does this mean? It forecasts a mighty dilemma which the whole world of civilization, despite its will, must one time frankly face: the unhusbanded mother or the childless wife. God send us a world with woman's freedom and married motherhood inextricably wed, but until He sends it, I see more of future promise in the betrayed girl-mothers of the black belt than in the childless wives of the white North, and I have more respect for the colored servant who yields to her frank longing for motherhood than for her white sister who offers up children for clothes. Out of a sex freedom that today makes us shudder will come in time a day when we will no longer pay men for work they do not do, for the sake of their harem; we will pay women what they earn and insist on their working and earning it; we will allow those persons to vote who know enough to vote, whether they be black or female, white or male; and we will ward race suicide, not by further burdening the over-burdened, but by honoring motherhood, even when the sneaking father shirks his duty.

What does this mean? It foresees a major dilemma that the entire world of civilization, despite its will, will have to face at some point: the unpartnered mother or the childless wife. I hope for a world where women's freedom and married motherhood are completely intertwined, but until that happens, I see more promise for the future in the betrayed girl-mothers of the black belt than in the childless wives of the white North. I have more respect for the colored servant who embraces her genuine desire for motherhood than for her white counterpart who sacrifices children for material things. From a form of sexual freedom that we find shocking today will eventually come a time when we no longer pay men for work they don’t do, just to support their desires; we will pay women what they earn and demand that they work for it; we will allow those individuals who are knowledgeable enough to vote, whether they are black or female, white or male; and we will prevent race suicide, not by further burdening those who are already overwhelmed, but by honoring motherhood, even when the absent father neglects his responsibilities.


"Wait till the lady passes," said a Nashville white boy.

"Wait until the lady walks by," said a white guy from Nashville.

"She's no lady; she's a nigger," answered another.

"She's not a lady; she's black," replied another.

So some few women are born free, and some amid insult and scarlet letters achieve freedom; but our women in black had freedom thrust contemptuously upon them. With that freedom they are buying an untrammeled independence and dear as is the price they pay for it, it will in the end be worth every taunt and groan. Today the dreams of the mothers are coming true. We have still our poverty and degradation, our lewdness and our cruel toil; but we have, too, a vast group of women of Negro blood who for strength of character, cleanness of soul, and unselfish devotion of purpose, is today easily the peer of any group of women in the civilized world. And more than that, in the great rank and file of our five million women we have the up-working of new revolutionary ideals, which must in time have vast influence on the thought and action of this land.

So a few women are born free, and some, despite facing insults and stigma, achieve freedom; but our women in black have had freedom forced upon them with contempt. With that freedom, they are purchasing an unrestrained independence, and as costly as it is, it will ultimately be worth every insult and struggle. Today, the dreams of their mothers are becoming reality. We still face poverty and degradation, immorality, and harsh labor; but we also have a large group of Black women who, for their strength of character, purity of spirit, and selfless dedication, easily stand alongside any group of women in the civilized world. Additionally, among our five million women, there is the emergence of new revolutionary ideals that will surely influence the thoughts and actions of this country over time.

For this, their promise, and for their hard past, I honor the women of my race. Their beauty,—their dark and mysterious beauty of midnight eyes, crumpled hair, and soft, full-featured faces—is perhaps more to me than to you, because I was born to its warm and subtle spell; but their worth is yours as well as mine. No other women on earth could have emerged from the hell of force and temptation which once engulfed and still surrounds black women in America with half the modesty and womanliness that they retain. I have always felt like bowing myself before them in all abasement, searching to bring some tribute to these long-suffering victims, these burdened sisters of mine, whom the world, the wise, white world, loves to affront and ridicule and wantonly to insult. I have known the women of many lands and nations,—I have known and seen and lived beside them, but none have I known more sweetly feminine, more unswervingly loyal, more desperately earnest, and more instinctively pure in body and in soul than the daughters of my black mothers. This, then,—a little thing—to their memory and inspiration.

For this, their promise, and for their hard past, I honor the women of my race. Their beauty—those deep, mysterious midnight eyes, tangled hair, and soft, full faces—means perhaps more to me than to you, because I was born to its warm and subtle charm; but their value is yours as well as mine. No other women on earth could have emerged from the hell of force and temptation that once engulfed and still surrounds black women in America with half the modesty and grace that they possess. I've always felt like bowing down to them in all humility, seeking to bring some tribute to these long-suffering victims, these burdened sisters of mine, whom the world, the so-called wise, white world, loves to affront and ridicule and wantonly insult. I have known women from many lands and nations—I have known and seen and lived alongside them, but none have I known to be more sweetly feminine, more unwaveringly loyal, more earnestly dedicated, and more instinctively pure in body and soul than the daughters of my black mothers. This, then—a small gesture—to their memory and inspiration.


Children of the Moon

I'm dead;
Yet somehow, somewhere, In Time's strange contradiction, I Could speak about that terrible act, wherewith I brought to Children of the Moon
Freedom and great salvation.
I was born a woman,
And walked the busy street,
That moves up and down from Harlem's hills,
Through caves and canyons painted in light,
Down to the winding sea.
That unforgettable night,
I stood alone at the end,
Until the unexpected road to the moon,
Golden and glorious,
Became too real to question.
I cautiously stepped into the air,
I ran away, I soared, through the excitement of light,
With everything around, above, and below, the buzzing Of powerful wings.
I found a twilight world,
Where the sun barely hid Sent gentle, melancholic rays of Red and brown to scorch the iron soil
And wash the snowy peaks In grand style.
Black were the men, Tough and slow-moving,
Moving like shadows,
Bending down to the ground in fear; And there were no women.
"Girl, girl, girl!"
I cried in rising panic. "Mom and Kid!"
And the cry echoed back Through the heavens, with the
Whirring of powerful wings.
Wings, wings, infinite wings,—
Heaven and earth are wings; Wings that flutter, curl, and fold,
Always folding and unfolding, Ever folding once more;
Wings, hiding something vast
And veiled face,
In intense darkness,
Behind the folding and unfolding, The rolling and unrolling of Almighty wings!
I saw the Black men gather together,
Fuming in fear, falling face down; I vainly clutched and clawed, They cringed and cowered. Moaning in a sad tone:
O Freedom, O Freedom, O Freedom over me; Before I become a slave, I'll be laid to rest in my grave,
And return home to my God,
And be free.
It was heavenly music
From the grave,
And always, as they sang,
Some winged creature with wings, filling all of the sky,
Folding and unfolding, and folding once more,
Ripped out their blood and guts,
'Til I screamed in complete fear;
And then there was silence—
A moment of silence followed by the crying of a baby.
Finally, I saw and felt ashamed; I understood how these stupid, dark, and shadowy things Gave blood and life,
To protect the underground caves, The large black caves of complete darkness,
Where the earth was filled with mothers
And their babies.
Little kids crying in darkness,
Little kids crying in quiet pain,
Little mothers rocking, feeling, and trying, Digging, exploring, and begging,
Amid the dead and dying And the dripping of warm, wet blood,
Far below the wings,—
The opening and closing of powerful wings.
I bowed down with tears and compassionate hands,
Above these dark starry-eyed kids,— Curly-haired, with sweet-sad baby voices,
Begging humbly for light, love, and life—
And I sang:
"Little kids crying there,
God will find your faces beautiful;
Reward for your deep distress,
He will send His tenderness;
For tripping over your feet
Create enchanting music In the darkness of your hair; Light and laughter fill the air—
Little kids crying there,
"God will see that your faces are beautiful!"
I walked over the injured, bleeding men,
The rampart stood tall against the sky,
And yelled: "Get up, I say, build and conquer;
Face the fight head-on, push through,
Release, free, and unbind; "Be free, men!"
They shrank awkwardly,
Muttering, they pointed at that peak,
Than vastness greater,
Where darkness lingered,
"Who will look and survive," they sighed; And I felt The folding and unfolding of powerful wings.
Yet we built with iron, bricks, and blood;
We created a day, a year, a thousand years,
Blood was the cement—blood and tears,
And, oh, the Thing, the Thing with wings,
The winged, folding Wing of Things
Did provide a lot of crazy mortar For that building.
Slowly and even more slowly, the towering task rose,
And with it, the sun rose,
Until finally, on a wild day, Wind-swept, cloud-filled, and fierce I stood under the blazing shadow
Of the peak, Under the sound of powerful wings, While beneath my feet Streamed the long line of dark faces
And the cries of small children weeping beneath the ground.
Solo, up high, I looked through the skies above. The drama of God,
With all its blazing suns and stars.
"Freedom!" I shouted.
"Freedom!" shouted the heavens, the earth, and the stars; And a Voice nearby, In the movement of powerful wings,
Answered, "I am Freedom—
Anyone who sees my face is free—
He and his.
I didn't dare to look; I looked down at the deeply bowed heads and closed eyes, I looked out at the speckled and bright blue sky—
But ever onward, upward it flew The crying of small voices,—
Down, down, deep into the night.
Slowly, I raised my pale arms up; I reached for the top: the face! the face!
I kept going: the face! the face!
To beauty as wonderful as sudden death,
Or horror as terrible as eternal life—
Up! Up! the blood-built path;
(Shadow grow larger!
Terror comes faster!)
Up! Up! to the blazing darkness
Of one veiled face.
And endless folding and unfolding,
Rolling and unrolling of powerful wings.
The final step stood!
The final faint cry of pain Flitted across the stars,
And then— Wings, wings, victorious wings,
Lifting and lowering, waxing and waning,
Swinging and swaying, spinning and twirling,
Whispering and shouting, streaming and shining,
Spreading, sweeping, shading, and flaming—
Wings, wings, forever wings,
'Til the hot, red blood, Flood escaping flood,
Rumbled through the sky and my ears, As the purple sky stretched on, The final wide pinion.
Nervously opened up.
I climbed the Mountain of the Moon,—
I felt the intense brilliance of the Sun;
I heard the sound of children shouting, "Free!"
I saw the face of Freedom—
And I passed away.

VIII

THE IMMORTAL CHILD

If a man die shall he live again? We do not know. But this we do know, that our children's children live forever and grow and develop toward perfection as they are trained. All human problems, then, center in the Immortal Child and his education is the problem of problems. And first for illustration of what I would say may I not take for example, out of many millions, the life of one dark child.

If a person dies, will they live again? We don't know. But what we do know is that our grandchildren live on and keep evolving toward perfection as they are nurtured. All human issues, then, revolve around the Immortal Child, and their education is the most important issue of all. To illustrate my point, can I take, as an example from the countless lives out there, the life of one forgotten child?


It is now nineteen years since I first saw Coleridge-Taylor. We were in London in some somber hall where there were many meeting, men and women called chiefly to the beautiful World's Fair at Paris; and then a few slipping over to London to meet Pan-Africa. We were there from Cape Colony and Liberia, from Haiti and the States, and from the Islands of the Sea. I remember the stiff, young officer who came with credentials from Menelik of Abyssinia; I remember the bitter, black American who whispered how an army of the Soudan might some day cross the Alps; I remember Englishmen, like the Colensos, who sat and counseled with us; but above all, I remember Coleridge-Taylor.

It’s been nineteen years since I first met Coleridge-Taylor. We were in London, in a gloomy hall where many men and women had gathered, mostly drawn by the beautiful World’s Fair in Paris, with a few slipping over to London for the Pan-African meeting. We came from Cape Colony and Liberia, from Haiti and the States, and from the Islands of the Sea. I recall the stiff young officer who came with credentials from Menelik of Abyssinia; I remember the bitter black American who whispered about how an army from the Sudan might someday cross the Alps; I remember Englishmen like the Colensos, who sat and talked with us; but most of all, I remember Coleridge-Taylor.

He was a little man and nervous, with dark-golden face and hair that bushed and strayed. His fingers were always nervously seeking hidden keys and he was quick with enthusiasm,—instinct with life. His bride of a year or more,—dark, too, in her whiter way,—was of the calm and quiet type. Her soft contralto voice thrilled us often as she sang, while her silences were full of understanding.

He was a small, anxious guy with a dark-golden complexion and wild hair. His fingers constantly fidgeted, searching for hidden keys, and he was always filled with enthusiasm—full of life. His wife, who he had been married to for over a year, was also dark in her way but had a calm and quiet demeanor. Her soft contralto voice often left us captivated when she sang, and her silences were filled with understanding.

Several times we met in public gatherings and then they bade me to their home,—a nest of a cottage, with gate and garden, hidden in London's endless rings of suburbs. I dimly recall through these years a room in cozy disorder, strewn with music—music on the floor and music on the chairs, music in the air as the master rushed to the piano now and again to make some memory melodious—some allusion real.

Several times we met at public events, and then they invited me to their home—a cozy little cottage with a gate and garden, tucked away in the endless suburbs of London. I vaguely remember over the years a room in comfortable disarray, filled with music—music scattered on the floor and on the chairs, music floating in the air as the host rushed to the piano now and then to turn a memory into a melody—making some reference come alive.

And then at last, for it was the last, I saw Coleridge-Taylor in a mighty throng of people crowding the Crystal Palace. We came in facing the stage and scarcely dared look around. On the stage were a full orchestra, a chorus of eight hundred voices, and some of the world's famous soloists. He left his wife sitting beside me, and she was very silent as he went forward to lift the conductor's baton. It was one of the earliest renditions of "Hiawatha's Wedding Feast." We sat at rapt attention and when the last, weird music died, the great chorus and orchestra rose as a man to acclaim the master; he turned toward the audience and then we turning for the first time saw that sea of faces behind,—the misty thousands whose voices rose to one strong shout of joy! It was a moment such as one does not often live. It seemed, and was, prophetic.

And finally, because it was the last time, I saw Coleridge-Taylor in a huge crowd of people inside the Crystal Palace. We entered facing the stage and barely dared to look around. On stage was a full orchestra, a chorus of eight hundred voices, and several world-famous soloists. He left his wife sitting next to me, and she was very quiet as he went up to raise the conductor's baton. It was one of the first performances of "Hiawatha's Wedding Feast." We sat in complete focus, and when the last, haunting music faded away, the great chorus and orchestra stood as one to celebrate the master; he turned toward the audience, and for the first time, we saw that sea of faces behind us—the countless people whose voices blended into one powerful cheer of joy! It was a moment that doesn't come often in life. It felt, and was, prophetic.

This young man who stepped forth as one of the most notable of modern English composers had a simple and uneventful career. His father was a black surgeon of Sierra Leone who came to London for study. While there he met an English girl and this son was born, in London, in 1875.

This young man who emerged as one of the most prominent modern English composers had a straightforward and uneventful career. His father was a Black surgeon from Sierra Leone who came to London to study. While he was there, he met an English girl, and this son was born in London in 1875.

Then came a series of chances. His father failed to succeed and disappeared back to Africa leaving the support of the child to the poor working mother. The child showed evidences of musical talent and a friendly workingman gave him a little violin. A musician glancing from his window saw a little dark boy playing marbles on the street with a tiny violin in one hand; he gave him lessons. He happened to gain entrance into a charity school with a master of understanding mind who recognized genius when he saw it; and finally his beautiful child's treble brought him to the notice of the choirmaster of St. George's, Croyden.

Then a series of opportunities arose. His father couldn't make it and went back to Africa, leaving the child's support to his struggling working mother. The child showed signs of musical talent, and a kind workingman gifted him a small violin. A musician, looking out from his window, saw a little dark boy playing marbles on the street with a tiny violin in one hand, and offered him lessons. He eventually got into a charity school with a teacher who had an understanding mind and recognized genius when he saw it; and finally, his beautiful child's voice caught the attention of the choirmaster of St. George's in Croydon.

So by happy accident his way was clear. Within his soul was no hesitation. He was one of those fortunate beings who are not called to Wander-Jahre, but are born with sails set and seas charted. Already the baby of four little years was a musician, and as choir-boy and violinist he walked unhesitatingly and surely to his life work. He was graduated with honors from the Royal Academy of Music in 1894, and married soon after the daughter of one of his professors. Then his life began, and whatever it lacked of physical adventure in the conventional round of a modern world-city, it more than gained in the almost tempestuous outpouring of his spiritual nature. Life to him was neither meat nor drink,—it was creative flame; ideas, plans, melodies glowed within him. To create, to do, to accomplish; to know the white glory of mighty midnights and the pale Amen of dawns was his day of days. Songs, pianoforte and violin pieces, trios and quintets for strings, incidental music, symphony, orchestral, and choral works rushed from his fingers. Nor were they laboriously contrived or light, thin things made to meet sudden popularity. Rather they were the flaming bits that must be said and sung,—that could not wait the slower birth of years, so hurried to the world as though their young creator knew that God gave him but a day. His whole active life was scarcely more than a decade and a half, and yet in that time, without wealth, friends, or influence, in the face of perhaps the most critical and skeptical and least imaginative civilization of the modern world, he wrote his name so high as a creative artist that it cannot soon be forgotten.

So by happy accident, his path was clear. He felt no hesitation within his soul. He was one of those lucky individuals who don't have to go through a Wander-Jahre, but are born ready to sail and navigate their journey. Even at just four years old, he was already a musician, confidently stepping into his life's work as a choirboy and violinist. He graduated with honors from the Royal Academy of Music in 1894 and soon married the daughter of one of his professors. That was when his life truly began, and while it might not have had much physical adventure in the routine of a modern city, it was filled with a nearly overwhelming outpouring of his spiritual nature. To him, life wasn't just about sustenance—it was a creative fire; ideas, plans, and melodies glowed within him. He lived to create, to act, to achieve; to experience the brilliant glory of powerful nights and the soft Amen of dawns was his ultimate joy. Songs, piano and violin pieces, trios and quintets for strings, incidental music, symphonies, orchestral and choral works rushed from his hands. These weren't laboriously crafted or flimsy compositions made to achieve quick popularity. Instead, they were vibrant pieces that needed to be expressed and sung—they couldn't wait for the slower process of years, rushing to the world as if their young creator knew that God had granted him only a day. His entire active life was barely a decade and a half, yet during that time, without wealth, friends, or influence, and in the face of possibly the most critical, skeptical, and least imaginative civilization of the modern world, he established his name so high as a creative artist that it won't be forgotten anytime soon.

And this was but one side of the man. On the other was the sweet-tempered, sympathetic comrade, always willing to help, never knowing how to refuse, generous with every nerve and fiber of his being. Think of a young musician, father of a family, who at the time of his death held positions as Associate of the Royal College of Music, Professor in Trinity College and Crystal Palace, Conductor of the Handel Choral Society and the Rochester Choral Society, Principal of the Guildhall School of Music, where he had charge of the choral choir, the orchestra, and the opera. He was repeatedly the leader of music festivals all over Great Britain and a judge of contests. And with all this his house was open in cheering hospitality to friends and his hand ever ready with sympathy and help.

And this was just one side of the man. On the other hand was the kind-hearted, empathetic friend, always ready to help, never able to say no, generous with every ounce of his being. Imagine a young musician, a family man, who at the time of his death held positions as an Associate of the Royal College of Music, Professor at Trinity College and Crystal Palace, Conductor of the Handel Choral Society and the Rochester Choral Society, Principal of the Guildhall School of Music, where he managed the choral choir, the orchestra, and the opera. He often led music festivals across Great Britain and served as a judge for competitions. Despite all of this, his home was always open to friends, welcoming them with warmth, and he was always ready to offer sympathy and support.

When such a man dies, it must bring pause to a reasoning world. We may call his death-sickness pneumonia, but we all know that it was sheer overwork,—the using of a delicately-tuned instrument too commonly and continuously and carelessly to let it last its normal life. We may well talk of the waste of wood and water, of food and fire, but the real and unforgivable waste of modern civilization is the waste of ability and genius,—the killing of useful, indispensable men who have no right to die; who deserve, not for themselves, but for the world, leisure, freedom from distraction, expert medical advice, and intelligent sympathy.

When someone like him dies, it should make us stop and think. We might say his cause of death was pneumonia, but we all know it was just overworking—using a finely-tuned instrument too often, too continuously, and carelessly, which prevents it from lasting its normal lifespan. We can talk about wasting resources like wood, water, food, and fuel, but the real and unforgivable waste of modern civilization is the loss of talent and genius—the death of capable, essential people who shouldn’t have to die; who, for the sake of the world, deserve time to relax, freedom from distractions, expert medical care, and genuine compassion.

Coleridge-Taylor's life work was not finished,—it was but well begun. He lived only his first period of creative genius, when melody and harmony flashed and fluttered in subtle, compelling, and more than promising profusion. He did not live to do the organized, constructive work in the full, calm power of noonday,—the reflective finishing of evening. In the annals of the future his name must always stand high, but with the priceless gift of years, who can say where it might not have stood.

Coleridge-Taylor's life work was not complete; it was just getting started. He experienced only his early period of creative genius, when melody and harmony sparkled and danced in a subtle, compelling, and more than promising abundance. He didn’t live to do the organized, constructive work in the full, calm power of midday—the thoughtful finishing of the evening. In future records, his name will always be held in high regard, but with the invaluable gift of time, who can say how high it might have reached?

Why should he have worked so breathlessly, almost furiously? It was, we may be sure, because with unflinching determination and with no thought of surrender he faced the great alternative,—the choice which the cynical, thoughtless, busy, modern world spreads grimly before its greater souls—food or beauty, bread and butter, or ideals. And continually we see worthier men turning to the pettier, cheaper thing—the popular portrait, the sensational novel, the jingling song. The choice is not always between the least and the greatest, the high and the empty, but only too often it is between starvation and something. When, therefore, we see a man, working desperately to earn a living and still stooping to no paltry dickering and to no unworthy work, handing away a "Hiawatha" for less than a song, pausing for glimpses of the stars when a world full of charcoal glowed far more warmly and comfortably, we know that such a man is a hero in a sense never approached by the swashbuckling soldier or the lying patriot.

Why did he work so tirelessly, almost wildly? We can be sure it was because he faced a significant choice with unwavering determination and without any thought of giving in—the choice that the cynical, carefree, busy modern world lays grimly before its greatest souls: survival or beauty, basic needs or ideals. Time and again, we see more deserving individuals turning to the easier, cheaper option—the popular portrait, the sensational novel, the catchy song. The choice isn't always between the best and the worst, the noble and the empty; too often, it's between hunger and something to grasp. So when we see a man who is working hard to make a living yet refuses to settle for petty compromises or unworthy tasks, giving away a "Hiawatha" for barely anything, stealing moments to gaze at the stars when a world full of coal offers far more warmth and comfort, we recognize that this man is a hero in a way that no flamboyant soldier or deceitful patriot ever could be.

Deep as was the primal tragedy in the life of Coleridge-Taylor, there lay another still deeper. He smiled at it lightly, as we all do,—we who live within the veil,—to hide the deeper hurt. He had, with us, that divine and African gift of laughter, that echo of a thousand centuries of suns. I mind me how once he told of the bishop, the well-groomed English bishop, who eyed the artist gravely, with his eye-glass—hair and color and figure,—and said quite audibly to his friends, "Quite interesting—looks intelligent,—yes—yes!"

As deep as the original tragedy was in Coleridge-Taylor's life, there was an even deeper one beneath it. He brushed it off lightly, like we all do—those of us who live behind a facade—to cover the deeper pain. Along with us, he had that beautiful, African ability to laugh, a reflection of countless centuries of sunlight. I remember when he once shared a story about a bishop, the neatly dressed English bishop, who looked at the artist seriously through his monocle—studying his hair, color, and figure—and said, quite loud enough for his friends to hear, "Quite interesting—looks intelligent—yes—yes!"

Fortunate was Coleridge-Taylor to be born in Europe and to speak a universal tongue. In America he could hardly have had his career. His genius was, to be sure, recognized (with some palpitation and consternation) when it came full-grown across the seas with an English imprint; but born here, it might never have been permitted to grow. We know in America how to discourage, choke, and murder ability when it so far forgets itself as to choose a dark skin. England, thank God, is slightly more civilized than her colonies; but even there the path of this young man was no way of roses and just a shade thornier than that of whiter men. He did not complain at it,—he did not

Fortunate was Coleridge-Taylor to be born in Europe and to speak a universal language. In America, he probably wouldn’t have had his career. His talent was recognized (with some anxiety and shock) when it arrived fully formed from across the ocean with an English origin; but if he had been born here, it might never have been allowed to develop. We know in America how to discourage, stifle, and destroy talent when it dares to manifest itself in a dark skin. England, thank God, is slightly more civilized than her colonies; but even there, this young man's path was no bed of roses and just a little thornier than that of white men. He didn’t complain about it—he didn’t

"Wince and cry aloud."

"Wince and shout."

Rather the hint here and there of color discrimination in England aroused in him deeper and more poignant sympathy with his people throughout the world. He was one with that great company of mixed-blooded men: Pushkin and Dumas, Hamilton and Douglass, Browning and many others; but he more than most of these men knew the call of the blood when it came and listened and answered. He came to America with strange enthusiasm. He took with quite simple and unconscious grace the conventional congratulations of the musical world. He was used to that. But to his own people—to the sad sweetness of their voices, their inborn sense of music, their broken, half-articulate voices,—he leapt with new enthusiasm. From the fainter shadowings of his own life, he sensed instinctively the vaster tragedy of theirs. His soul yearned to give voice and being to this human thing. He early turned to the sorrow songs. He sat at the faltering feet of Paul Laurence Dunbar and he asked (as we sadly shook our heads) for some masterpiece of this world-tragedy that his soul could set to music. And then, so characteristically, he rushed back to England, composed a half-dozen exquisite harmonies haunted by slave-songs, led the Welsh in their singing, listened to the Scotch, ordered great music festivals in all England, wrote for Beerbohm Tree, took on another music professorship, promised a trip to Germany, and at last, staggering home one night, on his way to his wife and little boy and girl, fell in his tracks and in four days was dead, at the age of thirty-seven. They say that in his death-throe he arose and facing some great, ghostly choir raised his last baton, while all around the massive silence rang with the last mist-music of his dying ears.

The hints of color discrimination in England stirred in him a deeper and more profound sympathy for his people around the world. He identified with that great group of mixed-race individuals: Pushkin and Dumas, Hamilton and Douglass, Browning, and many others. But he, more than most, understood the call of his heritage when it came, and he listened and responded. He came to America with a strange enthusiasm. He accepted the usual congratulations from the music world with simple and unconscious grace—he was used to that. But when it came to his own people—filled with the bittersweet quality of their voices, their inherent sense of music, their broken, half-articulate expressions—he felt a new excitement. From the slightly dim shadows of his own life, he instinctively perceived the greater tragedy of theirs. His soul longed to give voice and expression to this human experience. He quickly turned to the sorrow songs. He sat at the hesitant feet of Paul Laurence Dunbar and asked (as we sadly shook our heads) for some masterpiece of this world tragedy that his soul could turn into music. Then, typically, he hurried back to England, composed several exquisite harmonies influenced by slave songs, led the Welsh in their singing, listened to the Scots, organized great music festivals throughout England, wrote for Beerbohm Tree, took on another music professorship, promised a trip to Germany, and finally, staggering home one night on his way to his wife and children, collapsed and died just four days later at the age of thirty-seven. They say that in his last moments he rose up and, facing some grand, ghostly choir, lifted his final baton while the immense silence resonated with the last haunting music of his fading ears.

He was buried from St. Michael's on September 5, 1912, with the acclaim of kings and music masters and little children and to the majestic melody of his own music. The tributes that followed him to his grave were unusually hearty and sincere. The head of the Royal College calls the first production of "Hiawatha" one of the most remarkable events in modern English musical history and the trilogy one of the most universally-beloved works of modern English music. One critic calls Taylor's a name "which with that of Elgar represented the nation's most individual output" and calls his "Atonement" "perhaps the finest passion music of modern times." Another critic speaks of his originality: "Though surrounded by the influences that are at work in Europe today, he retained his individuality to the end, developing his style, however, and evincing new ideas in each succeeding work. His untimely death at the age of thirty-seven, a short life—like those of Schubert, Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Hugo Wolf—has robbed the world of one of its noblest singers, one of those few men of modern times who found expression in the language of musical song, a lyricist of power and worth."

He was buried from St. Michael's on September 5, 1912, with the admiration of kings, music masters, and little children, set to the grand melody of his own music. The tributes that followed him to his grave were especially heartfelt and genuine. The head of the Royal College described the debut of "Hiawatha" as one of the most significant events in modern English musical history and noted the trilogy as one of the most beloved works of modern English music. One critic remarked that Taylor's name, alongside Elgar's, represented the nation's most unique contributions and called his "Atonement" "perhaps the finest passion music of modern times." Another critic highlighted his originality: "Even with the influences at play in Europe today, he held onto his individuality until the end, evolving his style and showcasing new ideas in each subsequent work. His premature death at the age of thirty-seven, a brief life—similar to those of Schubert, Mendelssohn, Chopin, and Hugo Wolf—has deprived the world of one of its greatest voices, one of those rare individuals of modern times who expressed himself through the language of musical song, a lyricist of power and significance."

But the tributes did not rest with the artist; with peculiar unanimity they sought his "sterling character," "the good husband and father," the "staunch and loyal friend." And perhaps I cannot better end these hesitating words than with that tribute from one who called this master, friend, and whose lament cried in the night with more of depth and passion than Alfred Noyes is wont in his self-repression to voice:

But the tributes didn’t just come from the artist; with surprising agreement, they highlighted his "genuine character," "the good husband and father," and the "steadfast and loyal friend." And maybe I can't conclude these uncertain words better than by sharing that tribute from someone who called this master a friend, whose lament expressed more depth and passion in the night than Alfred Noyes typically allows himself to convey.

"Through him, his people, for a moment, rose up
Forests of hands raised to beauty, like in prayer,
Touched his lips to the holy cup And then we sank back, numb in our cold air.

Yet, consider: to many millions of people this man was all wrong. First, he ought never to have been born, for he was the mulatto son of a white woman. Secondly, he should never have been educated as a musician,—he should have been trained, for his "place" in the world and to make him satisfied therewith. Thirdly, he should not have married the woman he loved and who loved him, for she was white and the niece of an Oxford professor. Fourthly, the children of such a union—but why proceed? You know it all by heart.

Yet, think about this: to millions of people, this man was completely wrong. First, he should never have been born, because he was the mixed-race son of a white woman. Secondly, he shouldn’t have been educated as a musician—he should have been trained for his "place" in society and to be content with it. Thirdly, he shouldn’t have married the woman he loved and who loved him, because she was white and the niece of an Oxford professor. Fourthly, the children from such a marriage—but why keep going? You already know all this.

If he had been black, like Paul Laurence Dunbar, would the argument have been different? No. He should never have been born, for he is a "problem." He should never be educated, for he cannot be educated. He should never marry, for that means children and there is no place for black children in this world.

If he had been black, like Paul Laurence Dunbar, would the argument have changed? No. He shouldn’t have been born, because he is a "problem." He shouldn’t be educated, because he can’t be educated. He shouldn’t marry, because that means kids, and there’s no place for black children in this world.


In the treatment of the child the world foreshadows its own future and faith. All words and all thinking lead to the child,—to that vast immortality and the wide sweep of infinite possibility which the child represents. Such thought as this it was that made the Master say of old as He saw baby faces:

In how we treat children, the world hints at its own future and beliefs. Every word and thought points towards the child—towards the immense immortality and endless possibilities that the child symbolizes. It was this kind of thinking that led the Master to say long ago when He saw the faces of babies:

"And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and he were cast into the sea."

"And anyone who causes one of these little ones to stumble, it would be better for them to have a large millstone tied around their neck and be thrown into the sea."

And yet the mothers and fathers and the men and women of my race must often pause and ask: Is it worth while? Ought children be born to us? Have we any right to make human souls face what we face today? The answer is clear: If the great battle of human right against poverty, against disease, against color prejudice is to be won, it must be won, not in our day, but in the day of our children's children. Ours is the blood and dust of battle; theirs the rewards of victory. If, then, they are not there because we have not brought them into the world, we have been the guiltiest factor in conquering ourselves. It is our duty, then, to accomplish the immortality of black blood, in order that the day may come in this dark world when poverty shall be abolished, privilege be based on individual desert, and the color of a man's skin be no bar to the outlook of his soul.

And yet the mothers and fathers and the men and women of my race often have to stop and ask: Is it worth it? Should we have children? Do we have the right to make human souls face what we're facing today? The answer is clear: If the struggle for human rights against poverty, disease, and racial prejudice is going to be successful, it won't be in our time, but in the time of our grandchildren. We bear the wounds of battle; they will reap the rewards of victory. So, if they are not here because we didn’t bring them into the world, then we are the ones truly failing ourselves. It is our responsibility, then, to ensure the legacy of our heritage, so that one day in this dark world, poverty will be eradicated, privilege will be based on individual merit, and the color of a person's skin won’t limit their opportunities.

If it is our duty as honest colored men and women, battling for a great principle, to bring not aimless rafts of children to the world, but as many as, with reasonable sacrifice, we can train to largest manhood, what in its inner essence shall that training be, particularly in its beginning?

If it’s our responsibility as honest people of color, fighting for a significant cause, to bring not just random numbers of children into the world, but as many as we can reasonably raise with some sacrifice to reach their full potential, what should that training essentially be, especially at the start?

The first temptation is to shield the child,—to hedge it about that it may not know and will not dream of the color line. Then when we can no longer wholly shield, to indulge and pamper and coddle, as though in this dumb way to compensate. From this attitude comes the multitude of our spoiled, wayward, disappointed children. And must we not blame ourselves? For while the motive was pure and the outer menace undoubted, is shielding and indulgence the way to meet it?

The first temptation is to protect the child—to surround them so they don’t know about or even think of the color line. Then, when we can no longer completely protect them, we indulge and pamper and spoil them, as if that would make up for it. From this mindset comes the many spoiled, rebellious, disillusioned children. And shouldn’t we hold ourselves responsible? Because even though the intention was good and the external threat was real, is protection and indulgence really the way to address it?

Some Negro parents, realizing this, leave their children to sink or swim in this sea of race prejudice. They neither shield nor explain, but thrust them forth grimly into school or street and let them learn as they may from brutal fact. Out of this may come strength, poise, self-dependence, and out of it, too, may come bewilderment, cringing deception, and self-distrust. It is, all said, a brutal, unfair method, and in its way it is as bad as shielding and indulgence. Why not, rather, face the facts and tell the truth? Your child is wiser than you think.

Some Black parents, realizing this, leave their children to figure things out on their own in this world of racial prejudice. They neither protect nor explain but push them out into school or the streets and let them learn from harsh reality. This can lead to strength, confidence, and independence, but it can also result in confusion, fear, dishonesty, and self-doubt. Overall, it's a harsh and unfair approach, and in some ways, it's just as damaging as overprotecting and pampering. Why not face the facts and be honest? Your child is smarter than you think.

The truth lies ever between extremes. It is wrong to introduce the child to race consciousness prematurely; it is dangerous to let that consciousness grow spontaneously without intelligent guidance. With every step of dawning intelligence, explanation—frank, free, guiding explanation—must come. The day will dawn when mother must explain gently but clearly why the little girls next door do not want to play with "niggers"; what the real cause is of the teacher's unsympathetic attitude; and how people may ride in the backs of street cars and the smoker end of trains and still be people, honest high-minded souls.

The truth always exists between extremes. It’s not right to expose a child to race awareness too soon; it’s also risky to allow that awareness to develop on its own without thoughtful guidance. With every step of growing understanding, there should be clear and open explanations. Eventually, there will come a time when a mother needs to gently but clearly explain why the little girls next door don’t want to play with “black” children; what really causes the teacher's unkind behavior; and how people can sit in the back of streetcars and the smoker sections of trains and still be decent, respectful individuals.

Remember, too, that in such frank explanation you are speaking in nine cases out of ten to a good deal clearer understanding than you think and that the child-mind has what your tired soul may have lost faith in,—the Power and the Glory.

Remember, too, that in such open discussions you are often speaking to a much clearer understanding than you realize, and that the child's mind still holds what your weary soul may have lost faith in—the Power and the Glory.

Out of little, unspoiled souls rise up wonderful resources and healing balm. Once the colored child understands the white world's attitude and the shameful wrong of it, you have furnished it with a great life motive,—a power and impulse toward good which is the mightiest thing man has. How many white folk would give their own souls if they might graft into their children's souls a great, moving, guiding ideal!

Out of small, untainted spirits come amazing strengths and healing remedies. Once the child of color realizes the attitude of the white world and the shameful injustice of it, you’ve given them a powerful reason to live—a drive and motivation for good that is the greatest force humans possess. How many white people would trade their own souls to instill in their children a profound, inspiring, guiding ideal!

With this Power there comes, in the transfiguring soul of childhood, the Glory: the vision of accomplishment, the lofty ideal. Once let the strength of the motive work, and it becomes the life task of the parent to guide and to shape the ideal; to raise it from resentment and revenge to dignity and self-respect, to breadth and accomplishment, to human service; to beat back every thought of cringing and surrender.

With this power comes, in the transforming spirit of childhood, the glory: the vision of achievement, the high ideal. Once the motivation is ignited, it becomes the parent's lifelong mission to guide and shape that ideal; to elevate it from feelings of bitterness and revenge to dignity and self-respect, to growth and accomplishment, to serving others; to push back against any thoughts of cowardice and giving up.

Here, at last, we can speak with no hesitation, with no lack of faith. For we know that as the world grows better there will be realized in our children's lives that for which we fight unfalteringly, but vainly now.

Here, at last, we can speak without hesitation or doubt. We know that as the world improves, our children will experience the things we are fighting for, even if it feels like we're not making progress right now.

So much for the problem of the home and our own dark children. Now let us look beyond the pale upon the children of the wide world. What is the real lesson of the life of Coleridge-Taylor? It is this: humanly speaking it was sheer accident that this boy developed his genius. We have a right to assume that hundreds and thousands of boys and girls today are missing the chance of developing unusual talents because the chances have been against them; and that indeed the majority of the children of the world are not being systematically fitted for their life work and for life itself. Why?

So much for the issue of home and our own troubled children. Now let’s look beyond our immediate surroundings to the children of the wider world. What is the true lesson from the life of Coleridge-Taylor? It’s this: purely by chance, this boy was able to nurture his genius. We can assume that hundreds of thousands of boys and girls today are missing out on the opportunity to develop exceptional talents because the odds are stacked against them; and indeed, the majority of children around the world are not being adequately prepared for their future careers and for life itself. Why?

Many seek the reason in the content of the school program. They feverishly argue the relative values of Greek, mathematics, and manual training, but fail with singular unanimity in pointing out the fundamental cause of our failure in human education: That failure is due to the fact that we aim not at the full development of the child, but that the world regards and always has regarded education first as a means of buttressing the established order of things rather than improving it. And this is the real reason why strife, war, and revolution have marked the onward march of humanity instead of reason and sound reform. Instead of seeking to push the coming generation ahead of our pitiful accomplishment, we insist that it march behind. We say, morally, that high character is conformity to present public opinion; we say industrially that the present order is best and that children must be trained to perpetuate it.

Many people look for explanations in the school curriculum. They passionately debate the value of subjects like Greek, math, and hands-on training, but they all overlook the fundamental reason for our shortcomings in education: we aren't focused on fully developing the child. Instead, the world sees education mainly as a way to support the current system rather than improve it. This is the true reason why conflict, war, and revolutions have characterized humanity's progress instead of reason and meaningful change. Rather than helping the next generation surpass our limited achievements, we demand that they follow in our footsteps. We claim that moral integrity means conforming to current public opinion and that the existing system is the best, insisting that children should be trained to maintain it.

But, it is objected, what else can we do? Can we teach Revolution to the inexperienced in hope that they may discern progress? No, but we may teach frankly that this world is not perfection, but development: that the object of education is manhood and womanhood, clear reason, individual talent and genius and the spirit of service and sacrifice, and not simply a frantic effort to avoid change in present institutions; that industry is for man and not man for industry and that while we must have workers to work, the prime object of our training is not the work but the worker—not the maintenance of present industrial caste but the development of human intelligence by which drudgery may be lessened and beauty widened.

But, it's been said, what else can we do? Can we teach Revolution to those who are inexperienced in the hope that they'll recognize progress? No, but we can openly teach that this world isn’t perfect, but a place of growth: that the goal of education is to foster maturity in people, clear thinking, individual talent and creativity, and a spirit of service and sacrifice—not just a frantic attempt to cling to current institutions; that work is for people and not people for work, and while we need workers to carry out tasks, the main goal of our training is not the job itself but the person—not to uphold the current industrial hierarchy but to enhance human intelligence so that we can reduce drudgery and expand beauty.

Back of our present educational system is the philosophy that sneers at the foolish Fathers who believed it self-evident, "that all men were created free and equal." Surely the overwhelming evidence is today that men are slaves and unequal. But is it not education that is the creator of this freedom and equality? Most men today cannot conceive of a freedom that does not involve somebody's slavery. They do not want equality because the thrill of their happiness comes from having things that others have not. But may not human education fix the fine ideal of an equal maximum of freedom for every human soul combined with that minimum of slavery for each soul which the inexorable physical facts of the world impose—rather than complete freedom for some and complete slavery for others; and, again, is not the equality toward which the world moves an equality of honor in the assigned human task itself rather than equal facility in doing different tasks? Human equality is not lack of difference, nor do the infinite human differences argue relative superiority and inferiority. And, again, how new an aspect human differences may assume when all men are educated. Today we think of apes, semi-apes, and human beings; tomorrow we may think of Keir Hardies, Roosevelts, and Beethovens—not equals but men. Today we are forcing men into educational slavery in order that others may enjoy life, and excuse ourselves by saying that the world's work must be done. We are degrading some sorts of work by honoring others, and then expressing surprise that most people object to having their children trained solely to take up their father's tasks.

Behind our current education system is a philosophy that mocks the naive Founding Fathers who believed it was obvious that "all men are created free and equal." The overwhelming evidence today suggests that many people are oppressed and unequal. But isn’t education the key to creating freedom and equality? Most people today can’t imagine a freedom that doesn’t rely on someone else’s oppression. They don’t desire equality because their happiness often comes from having what others do not. However, could human education help refine the ideal of a maximum level of freedom for every individual, combined with a minimum level of oppression dictated by the harsh realities of the world—rather than some having complete freedom while others experience complete oppression? Furthermore, isn't the equality the world strives for an equality of respect in the assigned human tasks rather than equal ability in performing different tasks? Human equality isn’t about the absence of differences; the vast differences among people don’t imply any sort of superiority or inferiority. And think how different human distinctions could appear if everyone were educated. Today, we categorize people as apes, semi-apes, and humans; tomorrow we might categorize them as Keir Hardies, Roosevelts, and Beethovens—not as equals, but simply as men. Currently, we are forcing some people into educational oppression so that others can enjoy life, justifying it by claiming the work of the world must get done. We are devaluing certain types of work by elevating others and then acting surprised that most people resist training their children only to take over their fathers' jobs.

Given as the ideal the utmost possible freedom for every human soul, with slavery for none, and equal honor for all necessary human tasks, then our problem of education is greatly simplified: we aim to develop human souls; to make all intelligent; to discover special talents and genius. With this course of training beginning in early childhood and never ceasing must go the technical training for the present world's work according to carefully studied individual gifts and wishes.

Given the ideal of maximum freedom for every individual, with no one in slavery and equal respect for all essential tasks, our approach to education becomes much clearer: we focus on developing individuals; making everyone intelligent; and uncovering unique talents and genius. This training, which starts in early childhood and never stops, must be paired with practical training for today's workplace based on carefully analyzed individual abilities and desires.

On the other hand, if we arrange our system of education to develop workmen who will not strike and Negroes satisfied with their present place in the world, we have set ourselves a baffling task. We find ourselves compelled to keep the masses ignorant and to curb our own thought and expression so as not to inflame the ignorant. We force moderate reformers and men with new and valuable ideas to become red radicals and revolutionists, since that happens to be the only way to make the world listen to reason. Consider our race problem in the South: the South has invested in Negro ignorance; some Northerners proposed limited education, not, they explained, to better the Negro, but merely to make the investment more profitable to the present beneficiaries. They thus gained wide Southern support for schools like Hampton and Tuskegee. But could this program be expected long to satisfy colored folk? And was this shifty dodging of the real issue the wisest statesmanship? No! The real question in the South is the question of the permanency of present color caste. The problem, then, of the formal training of our colored children has been strangely complicated by the strong feeling of certain persons as to their future in America and the world. And the reaction toward this caste education has strengthened the idea of caste education throughout the world.

On the other hand, if we shape our education system to create workers who won’t strike and Black people who are content with their current status in society, we’ve taken on a frustrating challenge. We find ourselves needing to keep the masses uninformed and to limit our own thoughts and expressions to avoid provoking the uneducated. We push moderate reformers and people with innovative and valuable ideas to become radical activists since that’s the only way to get attention for reasonable solutions. Let’s look at our racial issues in the South: the South has invested in Black ignorance; some people from the North suggested limited education, not to improve the lives of Black people, but simply to make the investment more beneficial for the current owners. This approach garnered significant support in the South for schools like Hampton and Tuskegee. But could we really expect this program to satisfy Black individuals in the long run? And was this evasive approach to the real issue the smartest political strategy? No! The real question in the South is about the permanence of the current racial hierarchy. Thus, the formal education of our Black children has become increasingly complex due to certain individuals' strong feelings about their future in America and beyond. The response to this caste education has only reinforced the concept of racial hierarchy worldwide.

Let us then return to fundamental ideals. Children must be trained in a knowledge of what the world is and what it knows and how it does its daily work. These things cannot be separated: we cannot teach pure knowledge apart from actual facts, or separate truth from the human mind. Above all we must not forget that the object of all education is the child itself and not what it does or makes.

Let’s go back to the basics. Children need to learn about the world, what it knows, and how it operates on a daily basis. These elements are interconnected: we can’t teach pure knowledge without real facts, or separate truth from the human mind. Most importantly, we must remember that the goal of education is the child themselves, not just what they do or create.

It is here that a great movement in America has grievously sinned against the light. There has arisen among us a movement to make the Public School primarily the hand-maiden of production. America is conceived of as existing for the sake of its mines, fields and factories, and not those factories, fields and mines as existing for America. Consequently, the public schools are for training the mass of men as servants and laborers and mechanics to increase the land's industrial efficiency.

It is here that a major movement in America has seriously gone astray. There has emerged a movement to make the Public School primarily a tool for production. America is seen as existing for the sake of its mines, fields, and factories, rather than those factories, fields, and mines existing for America. As a result, public schools are focused on preparing the majority of people to be servants, laborers, and mechanics to boost the country’s industrial efficiency.

Those who oppose this program, especially if they are black, are accused of despising common toil and humble service. In fact, we Negroes are but facing in our own children a world problem: how can we, while maintaining a proper output of goods and furnishing needed services, increase the knowledge of experience of common men and conserve genius for the common weal? Without wider, deeper intelligence among the masses Democracy cannot accomplish its greater ends. Without a more careful conservation of human ability and talent the world cannot secure the services which its greater needs call for. Yet today who goes to college, the Talented or the Rich? Who goes to high school, the Bright or the Well-to-Do? Who does the physical work of the world, those whose muscles need the exercise or those whose souls and minds are stupefied with manual toil? How is the drudgery of the world distributed, by thoughtful justice or the lash of Slavery?

Those who are against this program, especially if they are Black, are accused of looking down on hard work and humble service. In reality, we Black people are just confronting a global issue for our children: how can we, while producing enough goods and providing necessary services, enhance the knowledge and experience of everyday people and nurture talent for the greater good? Without broader and deeper understanding among the masses, Democracy cannot achieve its bigger goals. Without carefully protecting human skills and talent, the world can't secure the services that are critically needed. Yet today, who attends college, the talented or the wealthy? Who goes to high school, the bright or the affluent? Who does the physical labor of the world, those whose bodies need the exercise or those whose minds and spirits are dulled by manual work? How is the hard work of the world distributed, through fair consideration or the whip of Slavery?

We cannot base the education of future citizens on the present inexcusable inequality of wealth nor on physical differences of race. We must seek not to make men carpenters but to make carpenters men.

We can't shape the education of future citizens based on today's unacceptable wealth inequality or on physical racial differences. We should aim not to turn men into carpenters but to make carpenters into men.

Colored Americans must then with deep determination educate their children in the broadest, highest way. They must fill the colleges with the talented and fill the fields and shops with the intelligent. Wisdom is the principal thing. Therefore, get wisdom.

Colored Americans must, therefore, with strong commitment, educate their children in the best and most comprehensive way possible. They must fill colleges with talented individuals and populate various professions with smart people. Wisdom is of utmost importance. So, pursue wisdom.

But why am I talking simply of "colored" children? Is not the problem of their education simply an intensification of the problem of educating all children? Look at our plight in the United States, nearly 150 years after the establishment of a government based on human intelligence.

But why am I just referring to "colored" children? Isn't the issue of their education really just a more intense version of the challenge of educating all children? Look at our situation in the United States, almost 150 years after the founding of a government based on human intelligence.

If we take the figures of the Thirteenth Census, we find that there were five and one-half million illiterate Americans of whom 3,184,633 were white. Remembering that illiteracy is a crude and extreme test of ignorance, we may assume that there are in the United States ten million people over ten years of age who are too ignorant either to perform their civic duties or to teach industrial efficiency. Moreover, it does not seem that this illiteracy is disappearing rapidly.

If we look at the data from the Thirteenth Census, we see that there were five and a half million illiterate Americans, including 3,184,633 who were white. Considering that illiteracy is a basic and severe measure of ignorance, we can assume that there are about ten million people over the age of ten in the United States who are too uninformed to fulfill their civic responsibilities or to teach industrial skills. Furthermore, it doesn't appear that this illiteracy is decreasing quickly.

For instance, nine percent of American children between ten and nineteen years of age cannot read and write. Moreover, there are millions of children who, judging by the figures for the school year 1909-10, are not going to learn to read and write, for of the Americans six to fourteen years of age there were 3,125,392 who were not in school a single day during that year. If we take the eleven million youths fifteen to twenty years of age for whom vocational training is particularly adapted, we find that nearly five per cent of these, or 448,414, are absolutely illiterate; it is not too much to assume that a million of them have not acquired enough of the ordinary tools of intelligence to make the most of efficient vocational training.

For example, nine percent of American children between ten and nineteen years old can’t read or write. Additionally, there are millions of children who, based on the numbers from the 1909-10 school year, are unlikely to learn to read and write because there were 3,125,392 Americans aged six to fourteen who didn’t attend school even one day that year. If we look at the eleven million young people aged fifteen to twenty who are supposed to receive vocational training, we see that nearly five percent of them, or 448,414, are completely illiterate; it’s reasonable to assume that around a million of them haven’t gained enough basic skills to benefit from effective vocational training.

Confining ourselves to the white people, over fifteen per cent of the white children six to fourteen years of age, or 2,253,198, did not attend school during the school year 1909-10. Of the native white children of native parents ten to fourteen years of age nearly a tenth were not in school during that year; 121,878 native white children of native parents, fifteen to nineteen years of age, were illiterate.

Focusing only on white people, over fifteen percent of white children aged six to fourteen, or 2,253,198, didn't go to school during the 1909-10 school year. Among native white children with native parents aged ten to fourteen, nearly ten percent were not in school that year; 121,878 native white children of native parents aged fifteen to nineteen were illiterate.

If we continue our attention to the colored children, the case is, of course, much worse.

If we keep focusing on the children of color, the situation is, of course, much worse.

We cannot hope to make intelligent workmen and intelligent citizens of a group of people, over forty per cent of whose children six to fourteen years of age were not in school a single day during 1909-10; for the other sixty per cent the school term in the majority of cases was probably less than five months. Of the Negro children ten to fourteen years of age 18.9 per cent were illiterate; of those fifteen to nineteen years of age 20.3 per cent were illiterate; of those ten to fourteen years of age 31.4 per cent did not go to school a single day in 1909-10.

We can't expect to create skilled workers and informed citizens from a group where more than forty percent of the children aged six to fourteen didn't attend school even once during 1909-10. For the remaining sixty percent, the school year was likely less than five months in most cases. Among Black children aged ten to fourteen, 18.9 percent were illiterate; for those aged fifteen to nineteen, 20.3 percent were illiterate; and among children aged ten to fourteen, 31.4 percent didn't attend school at all in 1909-10.

What is the trouble? It is simple. We are spending one dollar for education where we should spend ten dollars. If tomorrow we multiplied our effort to educate the next generation ten-fold, we should but begin our bounden duty. The heaven that lies about our infancy is but the ideals come true which every generation of children is capable of bringing; but we, selfish in our own ignorance and incapacity, are making of education a series of miserable compromises: How ignorant can we let a child grow to be in order to make him the best cotton mill operative? What is the least sum that will keep the average youth out of jail? How many months saved on a high school course will make the largest export of wheat?

What’s the problem? It’s straightforward. We’re spending one dollar on education when we should be spending ten. If tomorrow we increased our efforts to educate the next generation ten times, we would only be starting to fulfill our responsibility. The ideal world surrounding our childhood is just the dreams that every generation of kids can make real; yet, we, blinded by our own ignorance and inability, are turning education into a series of sad compromises: How ignorant can we allow a child to become just to make him the best cotton mill worker? What’s the minimum amount that will keep the average young person out of jail? How many months can we cut from a high school curriculum to maximize wheat exports?

If we realized that children are the future, that immortality is the present child, that no education which educates can possibly be too costly, then we know that the menace of Kaiserism which called for the expenditure of more than 332 thousand millions of dollars was not a whit more pressing than the menace of ignorance, and that no nation tomorrow will call itself civilized which does not give every single human being college and vocational training free and under the best teaching force procurable for love or money.

If we understood that children represent the future, that the essence of immortality lies in the present child, and that no education that truly educates can ever be too expensive, then we would recognize that the threat of Kaiserism, which demanded spending over 332 billion dollars, is just as urgent as the threat of ignorance. No nation tomorrow will consider itself civilized if it doesn’t provide every individual with free college and vocational training from the best educators available, whether through financial compensation or goodwill.

This world has never taken the education of children seriously. Misled by selfish dreamings of personal life forever, we have neglected the true and practical immortality through the endless life of children's children. Seeking counsels of our own souls' perfection, we have despised and rejected the possible increasing perfection of unending generations. Or if we are thrown back in pessimistic despair from making living folk decent, we leap to idle speculations of a thousand years hereafter instead of working steadily and persistently for the next generation.

This world has never really taken children's education seriously. Misguided by our selfish dreams of a personal life that lasts forever, we have overlooked the real and practical immortality found in the lives of future generations. In our pursuit of our own personal growth, we have scorned the potential for ongoing improvement in countless generations to come. Or when we become hopeless about making the current generation better, we jump to useless guesses about a thousand years from now instead of focusing on doing the steady, hard work needed for the next generation.

All our problems center in the child. All our hopes, our dreams are for our children. Has our own life failed? Let its lesson save the children's lives from similar failure. Is democracy a failure? Train up citizens that will make it succeed. Is wealth too crude, too foolish in form, and too easily stolen? Train up workers with honor and consciences and brains. Have we degraded service with menials? Abolish the mean spirit and implant sacrifice. Do we despise women? Train them as workers and thinkers and not as playthings, lest future generations ape our worst mistake. Do we despise darker races? Teach the children its fatal cost in spiritual degradation and murder, teach them that to hate "niggers" or "chinks" is to crucify souls like their own. Is there anything we would accomplish with human beings? Do it with the immortal child, with a stretch of endless time for doing it and with infinite possibilities to work on.

All our problems revolve around the child. All our hopes and dreams are for our children. Has our own life been a disappointment? Let its lessons protect the children's lives from the same failures. Is democracy not working? Raise citizens who will make it thrive. Is wealth too crude, too foolish, and too easily taken away? Develop workers with integrity, conscience, and intelligence. Have we degraded service with lowly positions? Eliminate the mean spirit and instill a sense of sacrifice. Do we look down on women? Educate them as capable workers and thinkers, not as playthings, or future generations will repeat our biggest mistake. Do we harbor prejudice against darker races? Teach children about the devastating consequences of spiritual degradation and violence, and instill in them that hating "blacks" or "chinks" means crucifying souls like their own. Is there anything we want to achieve with humanity? Accomplish it with the immortal child, with endless time to do so and infinite possibilities to explore.

Is this our attitude toward education? It is not—neither in England nor America—in France nor Germany—with black nor white nor yellow folk. Education to the modern world is a burden which we are driven to carry. We shirk and complain. We do just as little as possible and only threat or catastrophe induces us to do more than a minimum. If the ignorant mass, panting to know, revolts, we dole them gingerly enough knowledge to pacify them temporarily. If, as in the Great War, we discover soldiers too ignorant to use our machines of murder and destruction, we train them—to use machines of murder and destruction. If mounting wealth calls for intelligent workmen, we rush tumultuously to train workers—in order to increase our wealth. But of great, broad plans to train all men for all things—to make a universe intelligent, busy, good, creative and beautiful—where in this wide world is such an educational program? To announce it is to invite gasps or Brobdingnagian laughter. It cannot be done. It will cost too much.

Is this how we feel about education? It isn't—neither in England nor America, nor in France or Germany, with people of any color. Education in today’s world feels like a burden we have to bear. We avoid it and complain. We do as little as possible, and only when we're threatened with serious consequences do we do more than the bare minimum. If the uneducated masses, eager to learn, rise up, we give them just enough knowledge to calm them down temporarily. If, like during the Great War, we discover that soldiers are too uneducated to operate our machines of death and destruction, we train them— to use those machines. If increasing wealth demands skilled workers, we hurriedly train them—to boost our wealth. But where in this wide world is the grand vision to prepare everyone for everything—to make a universe that is intelligent, active, good, creative, and beautiful? To propose it is to invite shock or massive laughter. It’s impossible. It would be too expensive.

What has been done with man can be done with men, if the world tries long enough and hard enough. And as to the cost—all the wealth of the world, save that necessary for sheer decent existence and for the maintenance of past civilization, is, and of right ought to be, the property of the children for their education.

What has been done to one person can be done to all people, if the world puts in enough time and effort. And as for the cost—all the wealth of the world, except for what is absolutely necessary for a decent life and to maintain the civilization we have, should rightfully belong to the children for their education.

I mean it. In one year, 1917, we spent $96,700,000,000 for war. We blew it away to murder, maim, and destroy! Why? Because the blind, brutal crime of powerful and selfish interests made this path through hell the only visible way to heaven. We did it. We had to do it, and we are glad the putrid horror is over. But, now, are we prepared to spend less to make a world in which the resurgence of such devilish power will be impossible?

I really mean it. In one year, 1917, we spent $96,700,000,000 on war. We wasted it all on killing, injuring, and destroying! Why? Because the ruthless and selfish actions of powerful interests made this horrific path the only clear route to a better future. We did it. We had to do it, and we're relieved that the disgusting nightmare is over. But now, are we ready to invest less in order to create a world where the rise of such evil power becomes impossible?

Do we really want war to cease?

Do we really want the war to stop?

Then educate the children of this generation at a cost no whit less and if necessary a hundred times as great as the cost of the Great War.

Then educate the children of this generation at a cost no less and, if needed, a hundred times greater than the cost of the Great War.

Last year, 1917, education cost us $915,000,000.

Last year, 1917, education cost us $915 million.

Next year it ought to cost us at least two thousand million dollars. We should spend enough money to hire the best teaching force possible—the best organizing and directing ability in the land, even if we have to strip the railroads and meat trust. We should dot city and country with the most efficient, sanitary, and beautiful school-houses the world knows and we should give every American child common school, high school, and college training and then vocational guidance in earning a living.

Next year, it should cost us at least two billion dollars. We should invest enough money to hire the best teachers available—the top organizing and leadership skills in the country, even if we have to take from the railroads and the meat industry. We should cover both cities and rural areas with the most efficient, clean, and beautiful schools in the world, and we should provide every American child with basic education, high school, and college training, followed by career guidance for making a living.

Is this a dream?

Is this a dream?

Can we afford less?

Can we afford to spend less?

Consider our so-called educational "problems"; "How may we keep pupils in the high school?" Feed and clothe them. "Shall we teach Latin, Greek, and mathematics to the 'masses'?" If they are worth teaching to anybody, the masses need them most. "Who shall go to college?" Everybody. "When shall culture training give place to technical education for work?" Never.

Consider our so-called educational "problems": "How can we keep students in high school?" Provide for their basic needs. "Should we teach Latin, Greek, and math to the 'general public'?" If these subjects are valuable, the general public needs them the most. "Who should go to college?" Everyone. "When should cultural education be replaced by technical training for jobs?" Never.

These questions are not "problems." They are simply "excuses" for spending less time and money on the next generation. Given ten millions of dollars a year, what can we best do with the education of a million children? The real answer is—kill nine hundred and ninety thousand of them quickly and not gradually, and make thoroughly-trained men and women of the other ten thousand. But who set the limit of ten million dollars? Who says it shall not be ten thousand millions, as it ought to be? You and I say it, and in saying it we sin against the Holy Ghost.

These questions aren't "problems." They're just "excuses" for investing less time and money in the next generation. With ten million dollars a year, what's the best way to educate a million children? The harsh truth is—get rid of nine hundred and ninety thousand of them quickly instead of gradually, and focus on making the other ten thousand well-trained men and women. But who decided on the limit of ten million dollars? Who says it can't be ten billion, as it should be? You and I do, and by saying it, we fail to recognize the gravity of the situation.

We sin because in our befuddled brains we have linked money and education inextricably. We assume that only the wealthy have a real right to education when, in fact, being born is being given a right to college training. Our wealth today is, we all know, distributed mainly by chance inheritance and personal favor and yet we attempt to base the right to education on this foundation. The result is grotesque! We bury genius; we send it to jail; we ridicule and mock it, while we send mediocrity and idiocy to college, gilded and crowned. For three hundred years we have denied black Americans an education and now we exploit them before a gaping world: See how ignorant and degraded they are! All they are fit for is education for cotton-picking and dish-washing. When Dunbar and Taylor happen along, we are torn between something like shamefaced anger or impatient amazement.

We commit wrongs because we've muddled our thinking by tying money to education. We believe that only the rich truly deserve an education when, in reality, just being born should grant you the right to college training. We all know that wealth today is mostly determined by luck of inheritance and personal connections, yet we try to base the right to education on this shaky foundation. The outcome is absurd! We stifle genius; we lock it away; we mock it, while we elevate mediocrity and ignorance to college, adorning them with accolades. For three hundred years, we've denied black Americans access to education and now we exploit this before the entire world: Look at how uninformed and degraded they are! The only thing they're suited for is education in picking cotton and washing dishes. When Dunbar and Taylor come along, we feel a mix of shameful anger and impatient surprise.

A world guilty of this last and mightiest war has no right to enjoy or create until it has made the future safe from another Arkansas or Rheims. To this there is but one patent way, proved and inescapable, Education, and that not for me or for you but for the Immortal Child. And that child is of all races and all colors. All children are the children of all and not of individuals and families and races. The whole generation must be trained and guided and out of it as out of a huge reservoir must be lifted all genius, talent, and intelligence to serve all the world.

A world responsible for this last and greatest war has no right to enjoy or create until it has made the future safe from another Arkansas or Rheims. There’s only one clear way to do this, which is proven and unavoidable: Education, and not just for me or for you, but for the Immortal Child. And that child belongs to all races and all colors. All children are the children of everyone, not just individuals, families, and races. The entire generation must be trained and guided, and from it, like a vast reservoir, we must draw out all genius, talent, and intelligence to benefit the whole world.


Almighty Death[1]

Softly, very softly— For I hear, over the sound of the sea,
Faint and distant footsteps, like someone Who comes from beyond the infinite reaches of Time,
With a voice that resonates beneath the singing stars; I perceive its subtle sound through these eyes that have been darkened for so long,
I can hear the light He brings in His hands—
Almighty Death! Gently, oh gently, so He doesn't overlook me,
And that unwavering Light that my yearning soul And my tortured body has struggled through these years,
Fade to the dull darkness of my days.
Gently, very gently, let me get up and say hello
The powerful, quiet bonding of that long-awaited call;
Quickly take all my good and let it be gone,
And this immense hidden and conquered energy of my soul
Somehow seek its rest and purpose elsewhere,
Where endless spaces extend,
Where endless time mourns,
Where endless light pours Through the dark realms of everlasting death.
Then maybe I will see what I haven't seen before, Then I can understand what I haven't known; Then I can pursue my dreams.
Goodbye! Let there be no sound of pointless sadness To break this deep silence—except for the voice Of children—small children, both white and black,
Whispering about the things I attempted for them; As I finally found myself alone and without guidance Pass quietly, full quietly.

[1] For Joseph Pulitzer, October 29, 1911.

[1] For Joseph Pulitzer, October 29, 1911.


IX

OF BEAUTY AND DEATH

For long years we of the world gone wild have looked into the face of death and smiled. Through all our bitter tears we knew how beautiful it was to die for that which our souls called sufficient. Like all true beauty this thing of dying was so simple, so matter-of-fact. The boy clothed in his splendid youth stood before us and laughed in his own jolly way,—went and was gone. Suddenly the world was full of the fragrance of sacrifice. We left our digging and burden-bearing; we turned from our scraping and twisting of things and words; we paused from our hurrying hither and thither and walking up and down, and asked in half-whisper: this Death—is this Life? And is its beauty real or false? And of this heart-questioning I am writing.

For many years, we in this chaotic world have faced death and smiled. Through all our painful tears, we understood how beautiful it was to die for what our souls deemed worthy. Like all true beauty, this act of dying was so simple, so straightforward. The young man, radiant in his youth, stood before us and laughed in his cheerful way—then he was gone. Suddenly, the world was filled with the essence of sacrifice. We stopped our digging and carrying burdens; we turned away from our scraping and twisting of things and words; we paused from rushing around and walking back and forth, and quietly asked: this Death—is this Life? And is its beauty genuine or not? And this is what I am writing about.


My friend, who is pale and positive, said to me yesterday, as the tired sun was nodding:

My friend, who is fair-skinned and optimistic, told me yesterday, as the weary sun was setting:

"You are too sensitive."

"You're too sensitive."

I admit, I am—sensitive. I am artificial. I cringe or am bumptious or immobile. I am intellectually dishonest, art-blind, and I lack humor.

I admit, I am—sensitive. I am artificial. I cringe or am overly confident or stuck. I am intellectually dishonest, blind to art, and I lack a sense of humor.

"Why don't you stop all this?" she retorts triumphantly.

"Why don't you just quit all this?" she replies triumphantly.

You will not let us.

You won't allow us.

"There you go, again. You know that I—"

"There you go again. You know that I—"

Wait! I answer. Wait!

Hold on! I'm answering. Hold on!

I arise at seven. The milkman has neglected me. He pays little attention to colored districts. My white neighbor glares elaborately. I walk softly, lest I disturb him. The children jeer as I pass to work. The women in the street car withdraw their skirts or prefer to stand. The policeman is truculent. The elevator man hates to serve Negroes. My job is insecure because the white union wants it and does not want me. I try to lunch, but no place near will serve me. I go forty blocks to Marshall's, but the Committee of Fourteen closes Marshall's; they say white women frequent it.

I get up at seven. The milkman has ignored me. He hardly pays attention to neighborhoods with people of color. My white neighbor gives me a dirty look. I walk quietly so I don’t bother him. The kids make fun of me as I head to work. The women on the streetcar pull away their skirts or choose to stand. The policeman is aggressive. The elevator operator dislikes serving Black people. My job is uncertain because the white union wants it and doesn't want me. I try to get lunch, but no place nearby will serve me. I walk forty blocks to Marshall's, but the Committee of Fourteen closes down Marshall's; they say white women go there.

"Do all eating places discriminate?"

"Do all restaurants discriminate?"

No, but how shall I know which do not—except—

No, but how will I know which ones don’t—except—

I hurry home through crowds. They mutter or get angry. I go to a mass-meeting. They stare. I go to a church. "We don't admit niggers!"

I rush home through the crowds. They mumble or get upset. I attend a mass meeting. They watch me. I go to a church. "We don’t allow Black people!"

Or perhaps I leave the beaten track. I seek new work. "Our employees would not work with you; our customers would object."

Or maybe I take a different path. I look for new opportunities. "Our employees wouldn’t collaborate with you; our customers would complain."

I ask to help in social uplift.

I’m asking for help with improving social conditions.

"Why—er—we will write you."

"Why—we'll write to you."

I enter the free field of science. Every laboratory door is closed and no endowments are available.

I step into the open field of science. Every lab door is locked, and there’s no funding available.

I seek the universal mistress, Art; the studio door is locked.

I’m looking for the universal muse, Art; the studio door is locked.

I write literature. "We cannot publish stories of colored folks of that type." It's the only type I know.

I write literature. "We can't publish stories about people of color like that." That's the only kind I know.

This is my life. It makes me idiotic. It gives me artificial problems. I hesitate, I rush, I waver. In fine,—I am sensitive!

This is my life. It makes me feel foolish. It gives me fake problems. I hesitate, I hurry, I doubt. In short,—I am sensitive!

My pale friend looks at me with disbelief and curling tongue.

My pale friend looks at me in disbelief with a curled tongue.

"Do you mean to sit there and tell me that this is what happens to you each day?"

"Are you really going to sit there and tell me that this is what you go through every day?"

Certainly not, I answer low.

Definitely not, I reply quietly.

"Then you only fear it will happen?"

"Are you just afraid it will happen?"

I fear!

I'm scared!

"Well, haven't you the courage to rise above a—almost a craven fear?"

"Well, don’t you have the courage to rise above what’s nearly a cowardly fear?"

Quite—quite craven is my fear, I admit; but the terrible thing is—these things do happen!

Totally—totally cowardly is my fear, I admit; but the awful thing is—these things really do happen!

"But you just said—"

"But you just said—"

They do happen. Not all each day,—surely not. But now and then—now seldom, now, sudden; now after a week, now in a chain of awful minutes; not everywhere, but anywhere—in Boston, in Atlanta. That's the hell of it. Imagine spending your life looking for insults or for hiding places from them—shrinking (instinctively and despite desperate bolsterings of courage) from blows that are not always but ever; not each day, but each week, each month, each year. Just, perhaps, as you have choked back the craven fear and cried, "I am and will be the master of my—"

They do happen. Not every day—definitely not. But every now and then—rarely, sometimes suddenly; sometimes after a week, sometimes in a string of terrifying minutes; not everywhere, but anywhere—in Boston, in Atlanta. That's the frustrating part. Imagine spending your life searching for insults or for ways to hide from them—flinching (instinctively and despite desperate attempts to be brave) from blows that may not always come, but do; not every day, but each week, each month, each year. Just, perhaps, as you've held back the overwhelming fear and declared, "I am and will be the master of my—"

"No more tickets downstairs; here's one to the smoking gallery."

"No more tickets downstairs; here's one for the smoking area."

You hesitate. You beat back your suspicions. After all, a cigarette with Charlie Chaplin—then a white man pushes by—

You hesitate. You push your doubts aside. After all, a cigarette with Charlie Chaplin—then a white guy pushes past—

"Three in the orchestra."

"Three in the band."

"Yes, sir." And in he goes.

"Sure thing, sir." And in he goes.

Suddenly your heart chills. You turn yourself away toward the golden twinkle of the purple night and hesitate again. What's the use? Why not always yield—always take what's offered,—always bow to force, whether of cannon or dislike? Then the great fear surges in your soul, the real fear—the fear beside which other fears are vain imaginings; the fear lest right there and then you are losing your own soul; that you are losing your own soul and the soul of a people; that millions of unborn children, black and gold and mauve, are being there and then despoiled by you because you are a coward and dare not fight!

Suddenly, your heart drops. You turn away toward the shimmering purple night and pause again. What's the point? Why not just give in—always take what's offered, always submit to power, whether it's from cannons or disapproval? Then a deep fear rises in your spirit, the real fear—the kind that makes other fears seem trivial; the fear that right at this moment, you are losing your own soul; that you are losing your own soul and the soul of a whole people; that millions of unborn children, in shades of black, gold, and mauve, are being robbed of their future by you because you are too afraid to stand up and fight!

Suddenly that silly orchestra seat and the cavorting of a comedian with funny feet become matters of life, death, and immortality; you grasp the pillars of the universe and strain as you sway back to that befrilled ticket girl. You grip your soul for riot and murder. You choke and sputter, and she seeing that you are about to make a "fuss" obeys her orders and throws the tickets at you in contempt. Then you slink to your seat and crouch in the darkness before the film, with every tissue burning! The miserable wave of reaction engulfs you. To think of compelling puppies to take your hard-earned money; fattening hogs to hate you and yours; forcing your way among cheap and tawdry idiots—God! What a night of pleasure!

Suddenly, that silly orchestra seat and the comedian with funny feet become a matter of life, death, and eternity; you grasp the foundations of the universe and struggle as you sway back to that overly adorned ticket girl. You hold onto your inner turmoil for chaos and destruction. You choke and sputter, and she, seeing that you're about to make a scene, follows her instructions and tosses the tickets at you with disdain. Then, you slide into your seat and hunch down in the darkness before the film, every nerve on fire! The miserable wave of regret washes over you. To think of tricking puppies into taking your hard-earned money; fattening pigs to despise you and yours; pushing your way through a crowd of cheap and tacky fools—oh my! What a night of enjoyment!


Here, then, is beauty and ugliness, a wide vision of world-sacrifice, a fierce gleam of world-hate. Which is life and what is death and how shall we face so tantalizing a contradiction? Any explanation must necessarily be subtle and involved. No pert and easy word of encouragement, no merely dark despair, can lay hold of the roots of these things. And first and before all, we cannot forget that this world is beautiful. Grant all its ugliness and sin—the petty, horrible snarl of its putrid threads, which few have seen more near or more often than I—notwithstanding all this, the beauty of this world is not to be denied.

Here, then, is beauty and ugliness, a broad perspective on world sacrifice, a fierce spark of world hatred. What is life, what is death, and how do we confront such a tempting contradiction? Any explanation has to be subtle and complex. No smart or simple word of encouragement, no purely dark despair, can grasp the roots of these issues. And first and foremost, we cannot forget that this world is beautiful. Despite all its ugliness and sin—the petty, horrific tangle of its rotten threads, which few have experienced more closely or frequently than I—regardless of all this, the beauty of this world cannot be denied.

Casting my eyes about I dare not let them rest on the beauty of Love and Friend, for even if my tongue were cunning enough to sing this, the revelation of reality here is too sacred and the fancy too untrue. Of one world-beauty alone may we at once be brutally frank and that is the glory of physical nature; this, though the last of beauties, is divine!

Casting my gaze around, I can't let my eyes linger on the beauty of Love and Friendship, because even if I could find the right words to express it, the truth here is too sacred and the imagination too false. The only beautiful thing we can honestly talk about is the glory of the physical world; this, although the last of all beauties, is divine!

And so, too, there are depths of human degradation which it is not fair for us to probe. With all their horrible prevalence, we cannot call them natural. But may we not compare the least of the world's beauty with the least of its ugliness—not murder, starvation, and rapine, with love and friendship and creation—but the glory of sea and sky and city, with the little hatefulnesses and thoughtfulnesses of race prejudice, that out of such juxtaposition we may, perhaps, deduce some rule of beauty and life—or death?

And so, there are depths of human degradation that we shouldn’t explore. Despite their horrible prevalence, we can’t consider them natural. But can we compare even the smallest beauty in the world with its smallest ugliness—not things like murder, starvation, and violence with love, friendship, and creativity—but rather the beauty of the sea, sky, and city, with the minor acts of hatred and thoughtlessness driven by racism, to see if we can maybe derive some rule about beauty and life—or death?


There mountains hurl themselves against the stars and at their feet lie black and leaden seas. Above float clouds—white, gray, and inken, while the clear, impalpable air springs and sparkles like new wine. Last night we floated on the calm bosom of the sea in the southernmost haven of Mount Desert. The water flamed and sparkled. The sun had gone, but above the crooked back of cumulus clouds, dark and pink with radiance, and on the other sky aloft to the eastward piled the gorgeous-curtained mists of evening. The radiance faded and a shadowy velvet veiled the mountains, a humid depth of gloom behind which lurked all the mysteries of life and death, while above, the clouds hung ashen and dull; lights twinkled and flashed along the shore, boats glided in the twilight, and the little puffing of motors droned away. Then was the hour to talk of life and the meaning of life, while above gleamed silently, suddenly, star on star.

The mountains soar up against the stars, and at their base lie dark, heavy seas. Above float clouds—white, gray, and black—while the clear, intangible air bubbles and sparkles like fresh wine. Last night, we drifted on the calm surface of the sea in the southernmost harbor of Mount Desert. The water flickered and shone. The sun had set, but above the jagged edges of cumulus clouds, dark and pink with light, and in the eastern sky, the beautiful draped mists of evening gathered. The light faded, and a shadowy velvet covered the mountains, a damp depth of darkness behind which all the mysteries of life and death hid, while above, the clouds hung gray and dull; lights flickered and shone along the shore, boats glided in the twilight, and the soft hum of motors droned on. It was the perfect moment to discuss life and its meaning, while stars silently and suddenly shined one by one overhead.

Bar Harbor lies beneath a mighty mountain, a great, bare, black mountain that sleeps above the town; but as you leave, it rises suddenly, threateningly, until far away on Frenchman's Bay it looms above the town in withering vastness, as if to call all that little world petty save itself. Beneath the cool, wide stare of that great mountain, men cannot live as giddily as in some lesser summer's playground. Before the unveiled face of nature, as it lies naked on the Maine coast, rises a certain human awe.

Bar Harbor sits beneath a massive mountain, a huge, stark, black mountain that looms over the town; but as you leave, it suddenly rises, menacingly, until it towers over the town from afar on Frenchman's Bay in overwhelming grandeur, as if to remind everyone that everything else in that small world is insignificant compared to it. Under the cool, watchful gaze of that great mountain, people can't live as carefreely as they do in other summer resorts. In front of nature's unhidden beauty, laid bare on the Maine coast, a certain sense of human awe arises.

God molded his world largely and mightily off this marvelous coast and meant that in the tired days of life men should come and worship here and renew their spirit. This I have done and turning I go to work again. As we go, ever the mountains of Mount Desert rise and greet us on our going—somber, rock-ribbed and silent, looking unmoved on the moving world, yet conscious of their everlasting strength.

God shaped His world magnificently along this stunning coast and intended for people to come here during the weary days of life to worship and rejuvenate their spirits. I have done this, and now I turn to work again. As we move on, the mountains of Mount Desert consistently rise and greet us—serious, rugged, and quiet, seeming unaffected by the bustling world, yet aware of their enduring power.

About us beats the sea—the sail-flecked, restless sea, humming its tune about our flying keel, unmindful of the voices of men. The land sinks to meadows, black pine forests, with here and there a blue and wistful mountain. Then there are islands—bold rocks above the sea, curled meadows; through and about them roll ships, weather-beaten and patched of sail, strong-hulled and smoking, light gray and shining. All the colors of the sea lie about us—gray and yellowing greens and doubtful blues, blacks not quite black, tinted silvers and golds and dreaming whites. Long tongues of dark and golden land lick far out into the tossing waters, and the white gulls sail and scream above them. It is a mighty coast—ground out and pounded, scarred, crushed, and carven in massive, frightful lineaments. Everywhere stand the pines—the little dark and steadfast pines that smile not, neither weep, but wait and wait. Near us lie isles of flesh and blood, white cottages, tiled and meadowed. Afar lie shadow-lands, high mist-hidden hills, mountains boldly limned, yet shading to the sky, faint and unreal.

About us beats the sea—the sail-speckled, restless sea, humming its tune around our flying keel, unaware of the voices of people. The land drops to meadows, dark pine forests, with occasional blue and wistful mountains. Then there are islands—bold rocks rising above the sea, rolling meadows; ships drift through and around them, weather-worn and patched sails, sturdy hulls and smoking, light gray and shining. All the colors of the sea surround us—gray and yellowing greens and uncertain blues, blacks that aren't quite black, tinted silvers and golds and dreamy whites. Long stretches of dark and golden land reach far out into the churning waters, and white gulls glide and cry above them. It’s a striking coast—ground down and battered, scarred, crushed, and carved into massive, frightening shapes. Pines stand everywhere—the little dark and steadfast pines that neither smile nor weep, but just wait and wait. Nearby are islands of flesh and blood, white cottages, tiled and set among meadows. In the distance lie shadowy lands, high mist-hidden hills, mountains boldly outlined yet fading into the sky, faint and unreal.

We skirt the pine-clad shores, chary of men, and know how bitterly winter kisses these lonely shores to fill yon row of beaked ice houses that creep up the hills. We are sailing due westward and the sun, yet two hours high, is blazoning a fiery glory on the sea that spreads and gleams like some broad, jeweled trail, to where the blue and distant shadow-land lifts its carven front aloft, leaving, as it gropes, shades of shadows beyond.

We glide along the pine-covered shores, cautious of people, and understand how harshly winter kisses these lonely coasts, filling the row of pointed ice houses that climb the hills. We're sailing directly west, and the sun, still two hours high, is casting a fiery glow on the sea that spreads and sparkles like a broad, jeweled path, leading to where the blue and distant land of shadows rises high, leaving, as it moves along, darker shades beyond.


Why do not those who are scarred in the world's battle and hurt by its hardness travel to these places of beauty and drown themselves in the utter joy of life? I asked this once sitting in a Southern home. Outside the spring of a Georgia February was luring gold to the bushes and languor to the soft air. Around me sat color in human flesh—brown that crimsoned readily; dim soft-yellow that escaped description; cream-like duskiness that shadowed to rich tints of autumn leaves. And yet a suggested journey in the world brought no response.

Why don’t those who are scarred from life’s struggles and hurt by its harshness travel to these beautiful places and immerse themselves in the pure joy of living? I wondered about this once while sitting in a Southern home. Outside, the spring of a Georgia February was tempting the bushes with golden hues and filling the soft air with warmth. Around me were people with vibrant skin tones—brown that flushed easily; a soft yellow that’s hard to describe; a creamy duskiness that deepened into rich autumn leaf colors. Yet, the idea of a journey in the world elicited no reaction.

"I should think you would like to travel," said the white one.

"I think you would enjoy traveling," said the white one.

But no, the thought of a journey seemed to depress them.

But no, the idea of a trip seemed to bring them down.

Did you ever see a "Jim-Crow" waiting-room? There are always exceptions, as at Greensboro—but usually there is no heat in winter and no air in summer; with undisturbed loafers and train hands and broken, disreputable settees; to buy a ticket is torture; you stand and stand and wait and wait until every white person at the "other window" is waited on. Then the tired agent yells across, because all the tickets and money are over there—

Did you ever see a "Jim Crow" waiting room? There are always exceptions, like in Greensboro—but usually, there’s no heat in winter and no air conditioning in summer; just ignored loafers, train workers, and worn-out, shabby benches. Buying a ticket is a hassle; you stand and wait until every white person at the "other window" is served. Then the exhausted agent shouts across, because all the tickets and cash are over there—

"What d'ye want? What? Where?"

"What do you want? What? Where?"

The agent browbeats and contradicts you, hurries and confuses the ignorant, gives many persons the wrong change, compels some to purchase their tickets on the train at a higher price, and sends you and me out on the platform, burning with indignation and hatred!

The agent bullies and contradicts you, rushes and confuses the clueless, gives a lot of people the wrong change, forces some to buy their tickets on the train at a higher price, and sends you and me out onto the platform, seething with anger and resentment!

The "Jim-Crow" car is up next the baggage car and engine. It stops out beyond the covering in the rain or sun or dust. Usually there is no step to help you climb on and often the car is a smoker cut in two and you must pass through the white smokers or else they pass through your part, with swagger and noise and stares. Your compartment is a half or a quarter or an eighth of the oldest car in service on the road. Unless it happens to be a thorough express, the plush is caked with dirt, the floor is grimy, and the windows dirty. An impertinent white newsboy occupies two seats at the end of the car and importunes you to the point of rage to buy cheap candy, Coco-Cola, and worthless, if not vulgar, books. He yells and swaggers, while a continued stream of white men saunters back and forth from the smoker to buy and hear. The white train crew from the baggage car uses the "Jim-Crow" to lounge in and perform their toilet. The conductor appropriates two seats for himself and his papers and yells gruffly for your tickets before the train has scarcely started. It is best not to ask him for information even in the gentlest tones. His information is for white persons chiefly. It is difficult to get lunch or clean water. Lunch rooms either don't serve niggers or serve them at some dirty and ill-attended hole in the wall. As for toilet rooms,—don't! If you have to change cars, be wary of junctions which are usually without accommodation and filled with quarrelsome white persons who hate a "darky dressed up." You are apt to have the company of a sheriff and a couple of meek or sullen black prisoners on part of your way and dirty colored section hands will pour in toward night and drive you to the smallest corner.

The "Jim Crow" car is next to the baggage car and engine. It stops out in the open, whether it’s raining, sunny, or dusty. Usually, there’s no step to help you get on, and often the car is a smoking section split in half, forcing you to navigate through the white smokers or have them walk through your area, loud and staring. Your compartment is a half, quarter, or eighth of the oldest car still running on the tracks. Unless it’s an express train, the upholstery is filthy, the floor is grimy, and the windows are dirty. An annoying white newsboy takes up two seats at the end of the car and pesters you to the point of anger to buy cheap candy, Coca-Cola, and trashy, if not offensive, books. He yells and struts around, while a steady stream of white men strolls back and forth from the smoking section to buy and socialize. The white train crew from the baggage car uses the "Jim Crow" car to lounge and freshen up. The conductor takes two seats for himself and his papers, gruffly demanding your tickets before the train has hardly started. It’s best not to ask him for information, even nicely. His info is mainly for white people. Finding lunch or clean water is tough. Lunchrooms either don’t serve Black customers or only serve them in some dirty, poorly run places. And don’t even think about using the restroom! If you need to change trains, be cautious at junctions that usually lack proper facilities and are filled with hostile white folks who can’t stand seeing a “well-dressed Black person.” You might end up sharing space with a sheriff and a couple of quiet or gloomy Black prisoners for part of your trip, and messy laborers will crowd in as night falls, pushing you into the tiniest corner.

"No," said the little lady in the corner (she looked like an ivory cameo and her dress flowed on her like a caress), "we don't travel much."

"No," said the little lady in the corner (she looked like an ivory cameo and her dress flowed on her like a gentle touch), "we don't travel much."


Pessimism is cowardice. The man who cannot frankly acknowledge the "Jim-Crow" car as a fact and yet live and hope is simply afraid either of himself or of the world. There is not in the world a more disgraceful denial of human brotherhood than the "Jim-Crow" car of the southern United States; but, too, just as true, there is nothing more beautiful in the universe than sunset and moonlight on Montego Bay in far Jamaica. And both things are true and both belong to this our world, and neither can be denied.

Pessimism is a form of cowardice. A person who can't openly accept the "Jim Crow" car as a reality and still live with hope is simply afraid of either themselves or the world. There is nothing more shameful than the denial of human brotherhood represented by the "Jim Crow" car in the southern United States; yet, just as undeniably, there is nothing more beautiful than the sunset and moonlight over Montego Bay in Jamaica. Both of these realities exist in our world, and neither can be ignored.


The sun, prepared to cross that awful border which men call Night and Death, marshals his hosts. I seem to see the spears of mighty horsemen flash golden in the light; empurpled banners flame afar, and the low thunder of marching hosts thrills with the thunder of the sea. Athwart his own path, screening a face of fire, he throws cloud masses, masking his trained guns. And then the miracle is done. The host passes with roar too vast for human ear and the sun is set, leaving the frightened moon and blinded stars.

The sun, ready to cross that dreadful boundary we call Night and Death, gathers his army. I can almost see the spears of powerful horsemen shining gold in the light; purple banners blaze in the distance, and the distant rumble of marching troops resonates like the roar of the sea. Across his path, hiding his fiery face, he casts clouds, obscuring his trained artillery. And then the miracle happens. The army moves with a noise too immense for human ears, and the sun sets, leaving the scared moon and blinded stars.

In the dusk the green-gold palms turn their star-like faces and stretch their fan-like fingers, lifting themselves proudly, lest any lordly leaf should know the taint of earth.

In the twilight, the green-gold palms turn their star-shaped faces and extend their fan-like fronds, lifting themselves proudly, so that no noble leaf has to feel the dirt.

Out from the isle the serpent hill thrusts its great length around the bay, shouldering back the waters and the shadows. Ghost rains sweep down, smearing his rugged sides, yet on he writhes, undulant with pine and palm, gleaming until his low, sharp head and lambent tongue, grown gray and pale and silver in the dying day, kisses the molten gold of the golden sea.

Out from the island, the serpent hill stretches its long form around the bay, pushing back the water and shadows. Ghostly rain falls down, streaking its rough sides, yet it continues to twist and turn, undulating with pine and palm, shining until its low, sharp head and flickering tongue, now gray, pale, and silver in the fading day, kisses the molten gold of the ocean.

Then comes the moon. Like fireflies nesting in the hand of God gleams the city, dim-swathed by fairy palms. A long, thin thumb, mist-mighty, points shadowy to the Spanish Main, while through the fingers foam the Seven Seas. Above the calm and gold-green moon, beneath the wind-wet earth; and here, alone, my soul enchained, enchanted!

Then comes the moon. Like fireflies resting in the hand of God, the city sparkles, softly wrapped by fairy palms. A long, slender finger, powerful in the mist, points darkly towards the Spanish Main, while the Seven Seas foam between its fingers. Above the peaceful, golden-green moon, beneath the rain-soaked earth; and here, all alone, my soul is bound, enchanted!


From such heights of holiness men turn to master the world. All the pettiness of life drops away and it becomes a great battle before the Lord. His trumpet,—where does it sound and whither? I go. I saw Montego Bay at the beginning of the World War. The cry for service as high as heaven, as wide as human feeling, seemed filling the earth. What were petty slights, silly insults, paltry problems, beside this call to do and dare and die? We black folk offered our services to fight. What happened? Most Americans have forgotten the extraordinary series of events which worked the feelings of black America to fever heat.

From such heights of holiness, people turn to take charge of the world. All the smallness of life fades away, and it becomes a grand struggle before the Lord. His trumpet—where does it sound and where to? I go. I saw Montego Bay at the start of World War I. The call for service was as high as heaven and as broad as human emotion, filling the earth. What were minor slights, foolish insults, and trivial issues compared to this call to act, to risk, and to sacrifice? We black folks offered our services to fight. What happened? Most Americans have forgotten the remarkable series of events that stirred the emotions of black America to a boiling point.

First was the refusal to accept Negro volunteers for the army, except in the four black regiments already established. While the nation was combing the country for volunteers for the regular army, it would not let the American Negro furnish even his proportionate quota of regular soldiers. This led to some grim bantering among Negroes:

First was the refusal to accept Black volunteers for the army, except in the four already established Black regiments. While the nation was actively seeking volunteers for the regular army, it wouldn't allow African Americans to contribute even their fair share of regular soldiers. This led to some dark humor among Black people:

"Why do you want to volunteer?" asked many. "Why should you fight for this country?"

"Why do you want to volunteer?" many asked. "Why should you fight for this country?"

Before we had chance to reply to this, there came the army draft bill and the proposal by Vardaman and his ilk to except Negroes. We protested to Washington in various ways, and while we were insisting that colored men should be drafted just as other citizens, the bill went through with two little "jokers."

Before we had a chance to respond to this, the army draft bill came up, along with Vardaman and his crew's proposal to exempt Black men. We protested to Washington in various ways, and while we were insisting that Black men should be drafted just like everyone else, the bill passed with two little "jokers."

First, it provided that Negroes should be drafted, but trained in "separate" units; and, secondly, it somewhat ambiguously permitted men to be drafted for "labor."

First, it stated that Black individuals should be drafted but trained in "separate" units; and, secondly, it somewhat unclearly allowed for men to be drafted for "labor."

A wave of fear and unrest spread among Negroes and while we were looking at both these provisions askance, suddenly we received the draft registration blank. It directed persons "of African descent" to "tear off the corner!" Probably never before in the history of the United States has a portion of the citizens been so openly and crassly discriminated against by action of the general government. It was disheartening, and on top of it came the celebrated "German plots." It was alleged in various parts of the country with singular unanimity that Germans were working among the Negroes, and it was further intimated that this would make the Negroes too dangerous an element to trust with guns. To us, of course, it looked as though the discovery and the proposition came from the same thinly-veiled sources.

A wave of fear and unrest spread among Black people, and while we were looking at both these measures with suspicion, we suddenly received the draft registration form. It instructed individuals "of African descent" to "tear off the corner!" Probably never before in the history of the United States has a part of the population been so openly and blatantly discriminated against by the federal government. It was disheartening, and on top of that came the infamous "German plots." It was claimed in various parts of the country with unusual agreement that Germans were working with Black people, and it was further suggested that this would make Black people too dangerous a group to trust with weapons. To us, of course, it seemed that both the discovery and the suggestion came from the same thinly-veiled sources.

Considering carefully this series of happenings the American Negro sensed an approaching crisis and faced a puzzling dilemma. Here was evidently preparing fertile ground for the spread of disloyalty and resentment among the black masses, as they were forced to choose apparently between forced labor or a "Jim-Crow" draft. Manifestly when a minority group is thus segregated and forced out of the nation, they can in reason do but one thing—take advantage of the disadvantage. In this case we demanded colored officers for the colored troops.

Considering carefully this series of events, the American Negro sensed an impending crisis and confronted a confusing dilemma. It was clear that fertile ground was being laid for the spread of disloyalty and resentment among the black community, as they were seemingly forced to choose between forced labor or a "Jim Crow" draft. Obviously, when a minority group is segregated and pushed out of the nation, they can only do one thing—make the most out of their disadvantage. In this case, we called for black officers for the black troops.

General Wood was early approached and asked to admit suitable candidates to Plattsburg. He refused. We thereupon pressed the government for a "separate" camp for the training of Negro officers. Not only did the War Department hesitate at this request, but strong opposition arose among colored people themselves. They said we were going too far. "We will obey the law, but to ask for voluntary segregation is to insult ourselves." But strong, sober second thought came to our rescue. We said to our protesting brothers: "We face a condition, not a theory. There is not the slightest chance of our being admitted to white camps; therefore, it is either a case of a 'Jim-Crow' officers' training camp or no colored officers. Of the two things no colored officers would be the greater calamity."

General Wood was approached early on and asked to allow suitable candidates into Plattsburg. He refused. We then urged the government to create a "separate" camp for training Black officers. Not only did the War Department hesitate at this request, but there was also strong opposition from within the Black community. They argued that we were going too far. "We will obey the law, but asking for voluntary segregation is an insult to us." However, with some serious reflection, we found clarity. We told our protesting brothers: "We are facing a situation, not a theory. There is no chance of us being accepted into white camps; therefore, we must choose between a 'Jim Crow' officers' training camp or no Black officers at all. Of the two, not having Black officers would be the bigger disaster."

Thus we gradually made up our minds. But the War Department still hesitated. It was besieged, and when it presented its final argument, "We have no place for such a camp," the trustees of Howard University said: "Take our campus." Eventually twelve hundred colored cadets were assembled at Fort Des Moines for officers' training.

Thus we gradually made our decision. But the War Department still hesitated. It was under a lot of pressure, and when it made its final argument, "We have no space for such a camp," the trustees of Howard University replied, "Use our campus." Eventually, twelve hundred Black cadets were gathered at Fort Des Moines for officer training.

The city of Des Moines promptly protested, but it finally changed its mind. Des Moines never before had seen such a class of colored men. They rapidly became popular with all classes and many encomiums were passed upon their conduct. Their commanding colonel pronounced their work first class and declared that they presented excellent material for officers.

The city of Des Moines quickly spoke out against it, but eventually changed its stance. Des Moines had never seen such a group of Black men before. They quickly became popular among all social classes, and many praises were given for their behavior. Their commanding colonel said their performance was top-notch and stated that they had great potential for leadership roles.

Meantime, with one accord, the thought of the colored people turned toward Colonel Young, their highest officer in the regular army. Charles Young is a heroic figure. He is the typical soldier,—silent, uncomplaining, brave, and efficient! From his days at West Point throughout his thirty years of service he has taken whatever task was assigned him and performed it efficiently; and there is no doubt but that the army has been almost merciless in the requirements which it has put upon this splendid officer. He came through all with flying colors. In Haiti, in Liberia, in western camps, in the Sequoia Forests of California, and finally with Pershing in Mexico,—in every case he triumphed. Just at the time we were looking to the United States government to call him to head the colored officers' training at Des Moines, he was retired from the army, because of "high blood pressure!" There is no disputing army surgeons and their judgment in this case may be justified, but coming at the time it did, nearly every Negro in the United States believed that the "high blood pressure" that retired Colonel Young was in the prejudiced heads of the Southern oligarchy who were determined that no American Negro should ever wear the stars of a General.

Meanwhile, everyone’s thoughts among the Black community turned to Colonel Young, their highest-ranking officer in the regular army. Charles Young is a heroic figure. He’s the model soldier—quiet, uncomplaining, brave, and effective! From his time at West Point through thirty years of service, he took on every task assigned to him and performed it well; there’s no doubt the army has been almost ruthless in its demands on this outstanding officer. He came through it all with flying colors. In Haiti, in Liberia, in various western camps, in the Sequoia Forests of California, and finally with Pershing in Mexico—he triumphed every time. Just when we were hoping the U.S. government would appoint him to lead the training for Black officers in Des Moines, he was retired from the army due to "high blood pressure!" There’s no denying army surgeons and their judgment in this matter may be justified, but coming as it did, nearly every Black person in the United States believed that the "high blood pressure" that led to Colonel Young's retirement was a prejudiced notion held by the Southern elites who were determined that no Black American should ever hold the rank of General.

To say that Negroes of the United States were disheartened at the retirement of Colonel Young is to put it mildly,—but there was more trouble. The provision that Negroes must be trained separately looked simple and was simple in places where there were large Negro contingents, but in the North with solitary Negroes drafted here and there we had some extraordinary developments. Regiments appeared with one Negro where the Negro had to be separated like a pest and put into a house or even a village by himself while the commander frantically telegraphed to Washington. Small wonder that one poor fellow in Ohio solved the problem by cutting his throat. The whole process of drafting Negroes had to be held up until the government could find methods and places for assembling them.

To say that Black people in the United States were disheartened by Colonel Young's retirement is an understatement—but there was more trouble. The requirement for Black individuals to be trained separately seemed straightforward, particularly in areas with large Black populations. However, in the North, where individuals were drafted individually, things took an unusual turn. Regiments formed with just one Black soldier, who had to be isolated like a pariah and put in a separate building or even a village, while the commander urgently sent telegraphs to Washington. It’s no surprise that one poor man in Ohio saw no other way out than to take his own life. The entire process of drafting Black soldiers had to be paused until the government could find appropriate methods and locations for their assembly.

Then came Houston. In a moment the nation forgot the whole record of one of the most celebrated regiments in the United States Army and its splendid service in the Indian Wars and in the Philippines. It was the first regiment mobilized in the Spanish-American War and it was the regiment that volunteered to a man to clean up the yellow fever camps when others hesitated. It was one of the regiments to which Pershing said in December:

Then came Houston. In an instant, the country forgot the entire history of one of the most famous regiments in the U.S. Army and its outstanding service in the Indian Wars and in the Philippines. It was the first regiment called up in the Spanish-American War, and it was the regiment that volunteered without hesitation to clean up the yellow fever camps when others held back. It was one of the regiments to which Pershing said in December:

"Men, I am authorized by Congress to tell you all that our people back in the States are mightily glad and proud at the way the soldiers have conducted themselves while in Mexico, and I, General Pershing, can say with pride that a finer body of men never stood under the flag of our nation than we find here tonight."

"Men, I have the authority from Congress to let you know that our people back home are extremely happy and proud of how the soldiers have behaved while in Mexico. I, General Pershing, can proudly say that there has never been a finer group of men under the flag of our nation than what we have here tonight."

The nation, also, forgot the deep resentment mixed with the pale ghost of fear which Negro soldiers call up in the breasts of the white South. It is not so much that they fear that the Negro will strike if he gets a chance, but rather that they assume with curious unanimity that he has reason to strike, that any other persons in his circumstances or treated as he is would rebel. Instead of seeking to relieve the cause of such a possible feeling, most of them strain every effort to bottle up the black man's resentment. Is it inconceivable that now and then it bursts all bounds, as at Brownsville and Houston?

The nation also forgot the deep resentment mixed with a faint trace of fear that Black soldiers provoke in the hearts of the white South. It's not just that they fear the Black man will retaliate if he gets the chance, but rather that they all seem to agree that he has a legitimate reason to retaliate, that anyone else in his situation or treated as he is would rebel. Instead of trying to address the root causes of such feelings, most of them do everything they can to suppress the Black man's anger. Is it really so hard to believe that sometimes it spills over, like what happened in Brownsville and Houston?

So in the midst of this mental turmoil came Houston and East St. Louis. At Houston black soldiers, goaded and insulted, suddenly went wild and "shot up" the town. At East St. Louis white strikers on war work killed and mobbed Negro workingmen, and as a result 19 colored soldiers were hanged and 51 imprisoned for life for killing 17 whites at Houston, while for killing 125 Negroes in East St. Louis, 20 white men were imprisoned, none for more than 15 years, and 10 colored men with them.

So in the middle of all this chaos came Houston and East St. Louis. In Houston, Black soldiers, provoked and insulted, suddenly went wild and “shot up” the town. In East St. Louis, white strikers on war work killed and attacked Black workers, and as a result, 19 Black soldiers were hanged and 51 sentenced to life in prison for killing 17 whites in Houston, while for killing 125 Black people in East St. Louis, 20 white men were imprisoned, none for more than 15 years, along with 10 Black men.


Once upon a time I took a great journey in this land to three of the ends of our world and over seven thousand mighty miles. I saw the grim desert and the high ramparts of the Rocky Mountains. Three days I flew from the silver beauty of Seattle to the somber whirl of Kansas City. Three days I flew from the brute might of Chicago to the air of the Angels in California, scented with golden flowers, where the homes of men crouch low and loving on the good, broad earth, as though they were kissing her blossoms. Three days I flew through the empire of Texas, but all these shall be tales untold, for in all this journey I saw but one thing that lived and will live eternal in my soul,—the Grand Cañon.

Once upon a time, I went on an incredible journey across this land to three corners of our world, covering over seven thousand miles. I experienced the harsh desert and the towering Rocky Mountains. For three days, I traveled from the stunning beauty of Seattle to the bustling energy of Kansas City. Then, I flew for another three days from the raw power of Chicago to the sun-soaked air of Los Angeles, filled with the scent of golden flowers, where people's homes sit comfortably on the broad earth, as if they are kissing her blossoms. I spent three days flying through the vastness of Texas, but all of those will remain untold tales, because during this entire journey, I found only one thing that truly resonated with me and will forever live on in my heart—the Grand Canyon.

It is a sudden void in the bosom of the earth, down to its entrails—a wound where the dull titanic knife has turned and twisted in the hole, leaving its edges livid, scarred, jagged, and pulsing over the white, and red, and purple of its mighty flesh, while down below—down, down below, in black and severed vein, boils the dull and sullen flood of the Colorado.

It’s a sudden gap in the earth, reaching deep down into its core—a wound where a massive knife has dug and twisted, leaving the edges bruised, scarred, jagged, and throbbing over the white, red, and purple of its strong flesh, while down below—down, down below, in dark and broken veins, the dull and murky flow of the Colorado boils.

It is awful. There can be nothing like it. It is the earth and sky gone stark and raving mad. The mountains up-twirled, disbodied and inverted, stand on their peaks and throw their bowels to the sky. Their earth is air; their ether blood-red rock engreened. You stand upon their roots and fall into their pinnacles, a mighty mile.

It’s terrible. There’s nothing like it. It’s like the earth and sky have gone completely insane. The mountains are twisted, dislocated, and upside down, standing on their tips and casting their insides into the sky. Their ground is air; their atmosphere is blood-red rock turned green. You stand on their roots and drop into their peaks, a tremendous mile.

Behold this mauve and purple mocking of time and space! See yonder peak! No human foot has trod it. Into that blue shadow only the eye of God has looked. Listen to the accents of that gorge which mutters: "Before Abraham was, I am." Is yonder wall a hedge of black or is it the rampart between heaven and hell? I see greens,—is it moss or giant pines? I see specks that may be boulders. Ever the winds sigh and drop into those sun-swept silences. Ever the gorge lies motionless, unmoved, until I fear. It is a grim thing, unholy, terrible! It is human—some mighty drama unseen, unheard, is playing there its tragedies or mocking comedy, and the laugh of endless years is shrieking onward from peak to peak, unheard, unechoed, and unknown.

Look at this mauve and purple mockery of time and space! Check out that peak! No human foot has ever set foot on it. Only the eye of God has looked into that blue shadow. Listen to the sounds of that gorge murmuring: "Before Abraham was, I am." Is that wall a hedge of black or the barrier between heaven and hell? I see greens—are they moss or giant pines? I see specks that could be boulders. The winds always sigh and sink into those sunlit silences. The gorge remains still, unmoved, until I feel a sense of dread. It is a grim thing, unholy, terrifying! It is human—some great drama, unseen and unheard, is unfolding there with its tragedies or mocking comedy, and the laughter of countless years echoes from peak to peak, unheard, unreflected, and unknown.

One throws a rock into the abyss. It gives back no sound. It falls on silence—the voice of its thunders cannot reach so far. It is not—it cannot be a mere, inert, unfeeling, brute fact—its grandeur is too serene—its beauty too divine! It is not red, and blue, and green, but, ah! the shadows and the shades of all the world, glad colorings touched with a hesitant spiritual delicacy. What does it mean—what does it mean? Tell me, black and boiling water!

One throws a rock into the void. It makes no sound. It falls into silence—the echoes of its impact can’t reach that far. It is not—it cannot be just a lifeless, unfeeling, brutal fact—its majesty is too calm—its beauty too divine! It’s not just red, blue, and green, but, oh! the shadows and shades of the entire world, vibrant colors touched with a shy spiritual delicacy. What does it mean—what does it mean? Tell me, dark and raging water!

It is not real. It is but shadows. The shading of eternity. Last night yonder tesselated palace was gloom—dark, brooding thought and sin, while hither rose the mountains of the sun, golden, blazing, ensanguined. It was a dream. This blue and brilliant morning shows all those burning peaks alight, while here, shapeless, mistful, brood the shadowed towers.

It isn't real. It's just shadows. The shading of forever. Last night, that patterned palace was filled with darkness—heavy, brooding thoughts and sins, while over here rose the sun-kissed mountains, glowing, blazing, blood-red. It was a dream. This blue and bright morning reveals all those fiery peaks ablaze, while here, formless and hazy, loom the shadowy towers.

I have been down into the entrails of earth—down, down by straight and staring cliffs—down by sounding waters and sun-strewn meadows; down by green pastures and still waters, by great, steep chasms—down by the gnarled and twisted fists of God to the deep, sad moan of the yellow river that did this thing of wonder,—a little winding river with death in its depth and a crown of glory in its flying hair.

I have gone deep into the earth—down, down by sheer and daunting cliffs—down by echoing waters and sunlit meadows; down by green fields and calm waters, by enormous, steep ravines—down by the gnarled and twisted hands of God to the deep, mournful sounds of the yellow river that created this marvel—a little winding river with darkness in its depths and a glory in its flowing hair.

I have seen what eye of man was never meant to see. I have profaned the sanctuary. I have looked upon the dread disrobing of the Night, and yet I live. Ere I hid my head she was standing in her cavern halls, glowing coldly westward—her feet were blackness: her robes, empurpled, flowed mistily from shoulder down in formless folds of folds; her head, pine-crowned, was set with jeweled stars. I turned away and dreamed—the cañon,—the awful, its depths called; its heights shuddered. Then suddenly I arose and looked. Her robes were falling. At dim-dawn they hung purplish-green and black. Slowly she stripped them from her gaunt and shapely limbs—her cold, gray garments shot with shadows stood revealed. Down dropped the black-blue robes, gray-pearled and slipped, leaving a filmy, silken, misty thing, and underneath I glimpsed her limbs of utter light.

I have seen what no human eye was meant to see. I have desecrated the sanctuary. I have witnessed the terrifying unveiling of the Night, and yet I still live. Before I hid my face, she was standing in her cavernous halls, glowing coldly toward the west—her feet were shadows: her robes, shaded purple, flowed mistily down from her shoulders in formless layers; her head, crowned with pine, was adorned with jeweled stars. I turned away and dreamed—the canyon, with its terrifying depths, called to me; its heights made me shudder. Then suddenly, I stood up and looked. Her robes were falling. At dawn, they appeared purplish-green and black. Slowly she peeled them from her slender and graceful limbs—her cold, gray garments shot through with shadows became visible. Down fell the dark-blue robes, gray-pearled and slipping, leaving a sheer, silky, misty layer, and underneath I caught a glimpse of her limbs made of pure light.


My God! For what am I thankful this night? For nothing. For nothing but the most commonplace of commonplaces; a table of gentlewomen and gentlemen—soft-spoken, sweet-tempered, full of human sympathy, who made me, a stranger, one of them. Ours was a fellowship of common books, common knowledge, mighty aims. We could laugh and joke and think as friends—and the Thing—the hateful, murderous, dirty Thing which in American we call "Nigger-hatred" was not only not there—it could not even be understood. It was a curious monstrosity at which civilized folk laughed or looked puzzled. There was no elegant and elaborate condescension of—"We once had a colored servant"—"My father was an Abolitionist"—"I've always been interested in your people"—there was only the community of kindred souls, the delicate reverence for the Thought that led, the quick deference to the guest. You left in quiet regret, knowing that they were not discussing you behind your back with lies and license. God! It was simply human decency and I had to be thankful for it because I am an American Negro, and white America, with saving exceptions, is cruel to everything that has black blood—and this was Paris, in the years of salvation, 1919. Fellow blacks, we must join the democracy of Europe.

My God! What am I thankful for tonight? For nothing. For nothing but the most ordinary of ordinary things; a table of kind women and men—soft-spoken, warm-hearted, full of human empathy, who welcomed me, a stranger, into their circle. We shared a connection through common books, shared knowledge, and grand ambitions. We could laugh, joke, and think like friends—and the thing—the hateful, murderous, filthy thing that we call "Black-hatred" in America wasn't just absent—it couldn't even be comprehended. It was a bizarre concept that civilized people either laughed at or found confusing. There was no pretentious and elaborate condescension of—"We once had a Black servant"—"My father was an Abolitionist"—"I've always been interested in your people"—there was only the bond of like-minded souls, the genuine respect for the ideas that connected us, the quick courtesy shown to the guest. You left with a quiet sense of loss, knowing that they weren't discussing you behind your back with falsehoods and disrespect. God! It was simply human decency, and I had to be grateful for it because I am an African American, and white America, with some exceptions, is cruel to everything that has black blood—and this was Paris, during the years of salvation, 1919. Fellow Blacks, we must join the democracy of Europe.


Toul! Dim through the deepening dark of early afternoon, I saw its towers gloom dusky toward the murk of heaven. We wound in misty roads and dropped upon the city through the great throats of its walled bastions. There lay France—a strange, unknown, unfamiliar France. The city was dispossessed. Through its streets—its narrow, winding streets, old and low and dark, carven and quaint,—poured thousands upon thousands of strange feet of khaki-clad foreigners, and the echoes threw back awkward syllables that were never French. Here was France beaten to her knees yet fighting as never nation fought before, calling in her death agony across the seas till her help came and with all its strut and careless braggadocio saved the worthiest nation of the world from the wickedest fate ever plotted by Fools.

Toul! Dim through the thickening darkness of early afternoon, I saw its towers fade into the murky sky. We navigated through misty roads and descended upon the city through the massive openings of its walled fortifications. There lay France—a strange, unknown, unfamiliar France. The city felt stripped of its identity. Through its streets—narrow, winding, old, low, dark, carved, and charming—thousands upon thousands of foreign soldiers in khaki marched, while the echoes bounced back clumsy sounds that were never French. Here was France brought to her knees yet fighting like no other nation had before, reaching out in her dying plea across the seas until her help arrived, and with all its swagger and careless arrogance saved the most honorable nation in the world from the most wicked fate ever devised by fools.


Tim Brimm was playing by the town-pump. Tim Brimm and the bugles of Harlem blared in the little streets of Maron in far Lorraine. The tiny streets were seas of mud. Dank mist and rain sifted through the cold air above the blue Moselle. Soldiers—soldiers everywhere—black soldiers, boys of Washington, Alabama, Philadelphia, Mississippi. Wild and sweet and wooing leapt the strains upon the air. French children gazed in wonder—women left their washing. Up in the window stood a black Major, a Captain, a Teacher, and I—with tears behind our smiling eyes. Tim Brimm was playing by the town-pump.

Tim Brimm was playing by the town pump. The sound of bugles from Harlem filled the small streets of Maron in far Lorraine. The narrow streets were muddy. Damp mist and rain drifted through the chilly air above the blue Moselle. Soldiers—soldiers everywhere—Black soldiers, boys from Washington, Alabama, Philadelphia, Mississippi. The wild, sweet, and enchanting music floated through the air. French children watched in amazement—women paused from their laundry. Up in the window stood a Black Major, a Captain, a Teacher, and I—with tears behind our smiling eyes. Tim Brimm was playing by the town pump.

The audience was framed in smoke. It rose ghost-like out of memories—bitter memories of the officer near dead of pneumonia whose pain was lighted up by the nurses waiting to know whether he must be "Jim-Crowed" with privates or not. Memories of that great last morning when the thunders of hell called the Ninety-second to its last drive. Memories of bitter humiliations, determined triumphs, great victories, and bugle-calls that sounded from earth to heaven. Like memories framed in the breath of God, my audience peered in upon me—good, brown faces with great, kind, beautiful eyes—black soldiers of America rescuing beloved France—and the words came in praise and benediction there in the "Y," with its little stock of cigarettes and candies and its rusty wood stove.

The audience was surrounded by smoke. It rose like a ghost from memories—painful memories of the officer who was nearly dead from pneumonia, his suffering highlighted by the nurses waiting to see if he had to be treated like a private. Memories of that last great morning when the roar of battle called the Ninety-second to its final push. Memories of painful humiliations, determined victories, great triumphs, and bugle calls that echoed from earth to heaven. Like memories framed in the breath of God, my audience looked on me—good, brown faces with big, kind, beautiful eyes—black soldiers of America saving beloved France—and the words flowed in praise and blessing there in the "Y," with its small stash of cigarettes and candies and its old wood stove.

"Alors," said Madame, "quatre sont morts"—four dead—four tall, strong sons dead for France—sons like the sweet and blue-eyed daughter who was hiding her brave smile in the dusk. It was a tiny stone house whose front window lipped the passing sidewalk where ever tramped the feet of black soldiers marching home. There was a cavernous wardrobe, a great fireplace invaded by a new and jaunty iron stove. Vast, thick piles of bedding rose in yonder corner. Without was the crowded kitchen and up a half-stair was our bedroom that gave upon a tiny court with arched stone staircase and one green tree. We were a touching family party held together by a great sorrow and a great joy. How we laughed over the salad that got brandy instead of vinegar—how we ate the golden pile of fried potatoes and how we pored over the post-card from the Lieutenant of the Senegalese—dear little vale of crushed and risen France, in the day when Negroes went "over the top" at Pont-à-Mousson.

So,” said Madame, “four are dead” — four dead — four tall, strong sons dead for France — sons like the sweet, blue-eyed daughter who was hiding her brave smile in the dusk. It was a small stone house with a front window that looked out over the sidewalk where the feet of Black soldiers marched home. There was a spacious wardrobe, a large fireplace taken over by a new, stylish iron stove. Huge, thick piles of bedding rose in that corner. Outside was the busy kitchen, and up half a flight of stairs was our bedroom that opened onto a tiny courtyard with an arched stone staircase and one green tree. We were a poignant family gathering held together by great sorrow and great joy. How we laughed over the salad that accidentally got brandy instead of vinegar — how we enjoyed the golden pile of fried potatoes and how we examined the postcard from the Lieutenant of the Senegalese — dear little valley of crushed and risen France, on the day when Black troops went "over the top" at Pont-à-Mousson.


Paris, Paris by purple façade of the opera, the crowd on the Boulevard des Italiens and the great swing of the Champs Elysées. But not the Paris the world knows. Paris with its soul cut to the core—feverish, crowded, nervous, hurried; full of uniforms and mourning bands, with cafés closed at 9:30—no sugar, scarce bread, and tears so interwined with joy that there is scant difference. Paris has been dreaming a nightmare, and though she awakes, the grim terror is upon her—it lies on the sand-closed art treasures of the Louvre. Only the flowers are there, always the flowers, the Roses of England and the Lilies of France.

Paris, Paris by the purple façade of the opera, the crowd on the Boulevard des Italiens and the grand sweep of the Champs Élysées. But not the Paris the world knows. Paris with its soul stripped bare—anxious, crowded, frantic, rushed; filled with uniforms and mourning bands, with cafés closing at 9:30—no sugar, limited bread, and tears so intertwined with joy that there’s barely any distinction. Paris has been living a nightmare, and even though she wakes, the heavy dread is upon her—it rests on the sand-covered art treasures of the Louvre. Only the flowers remain, always the flowers, the Roses of England and the Lilies of France.


New York! Behind the Liberty that faces free France rise the white cliffs of Manhattan, tier on tier, with a curving pinnacle, towers square and twin, a giant inkwell daintily stoppered, an ancient pyramid enthroned; beneath, low ramparts wide and mighty; while above, faint-limned against the turbulent sky, looms the vast grace of that Cathedral of the Purchased and Purchasing Poor, topping the world and pointing higher.

New York! Behind the Statue of Liberty that looks towards free France rise the white cliffs of Manhattan, layered one upon another, with a curving peak, square twin towers, a giant inkwell playfully capped, an ancient pyramid seated majestically; below, wide and powerful low walls; while above, softly outlined against the stormy sky, stands the grand beauty of that Cathedral of the Bought and Buying Poor, reaching for the skies.

Yonder the gray cobwebs of the Brooklyn bridges leap the sea, and here creep the argosies from all earth's ends. We move to this swift home on dun and swelling waters and hear as we come the heartbeats of the new world.

Over there, the gray spiderwebs of the Brooklyn bridges stretch over the sea, and here come the ships from all corners of the earth. We move to this fast home on the dark and rising waters and hear, as we approach, the heartbeats of the new world.


New York and night from the Brooklyn Bridge: The bees and fireflies flit and twinkle in their vast hives; curved clouds like the breath of gods hover between the towers and the moon. One hears the hiss of lightnings, the deep thunder of human things, and a fevered breathing as of some attendant and invincible Powers. The glow of burning millions melts outward into dim and fairy outlines until afar the liquid music born of rushing crowds drips like a benediction on the sea.

New York at night from the Brooklyn Bridge: The bees and fireflies dance and sparkle in their huge nests; curved clouds like the breath of gods hang between the towers and the moon. You can hear the hiss of lightning, the deep thunder of human activity, and a feverish breathing as if some powerful and unstoppable forces are present. The glow of countless lights spreads outward into faint, magical shapes until far away the sound of rushing crowds flows like a blessing into the sea.


New York and morning: the sun is kissing the timid dew in Central Park, and from the Fountain of Plenty one looks along that world street, Fifth Avenue, and walks toward town. The earth life and curves graciously down from the older mansions of princes to the newer shops of luxury. Egypt and Abyssinia, Paris and Damascus, London and India caress you by the way; churches stand aloof while the shops swell to emporiums. But all this is nothing. Everything is mankind. Humanity stands and flies and walks and rolls about—the poor, the priceless, the world-known and the forgotten; child and grandfather, king and leman—the pageant of the world goes by, set in a frame of stone and jewels, clothed in scarlet and rags. Princes Street and the Elysian Fields, the Strand and the Ringstrasse—these are the Ways of the World today.

New York in the morning: the sun is gently warming the delicate dew in Central Park, and from the Fountain of Plenty, one can look down Fifth Avenue, heading toward the city. The landscape slopes down gracefully from the grand old mansions of the wealthy to the trendy shops of luxury. Egypt and Abyssinia, Paris and Damascus, London and India greet you along the way; churches stand apart while the stores expand into grand emporiums. But all of this is just background noise. Everything revolves around humanity. People stand, fly, walk, and roll by—the poor, the priceless, the famous, and the forgotten; children and grandparents, kings and companions—the parade of the world passes by, framed by stone and jewels, dressed in scarlet and rags. Princes Street and the Elysian Fields, the Strand and the Ringstrasse—these are the Ways of the World today.


New York and twilight, there where the Sixth Avenue "L" rises and leaps above the tenements into the free air at 110th Street. It circles like a bird with heaven and St. John's above and earth and the sweet green and gold of the Park beneath. Beyond lie all the blue mists and mysteries of distance; beneath, the city rushes and crawls. Behind echo all the roar and war and care and maze of the wide city set in its sullen darkening walls, flashing weird and crimson farewells. Out at the sides the stars twinkle.

New York at twilight, where the Sixth Avenue "L" train rises and soars above the tenements at 110th Street. It glides like a bird with the sky and St. John's above and the lush greens and golds of the Park below. Beyond, there are all the blue mists and mysteries of the distance; below, the city rushes and crawls. Behind echoes all the noise, chaos, worry, and confusion of the vast city trapped within its gloomy, darkening walls, flashing strange and crimson goodbyes. The stars twinkle on the sides.


Again New York and Night and Harlem. A dark city of fifty thousand rises like magic from the earth. Gone is the white world, the pale lips, the lank hair; gone is the West and North—the East and South is here triumphant. The street is crowd and leisure and laughter. Everywhere black eyes, black and brown, and frizzled hair curled and sleek, and skins that riot with luscious color and deep, burning blood. Humanity is packed dense in high piles of close-knit homes that lie in layers above gray shops of food and clothes and drink, with here and there a moving-picture show. Orators declaim on the corners, lovers lark in the streets, gamblers glide by the saloons, workers lounge wearily home. Children scream and run and frolic, and all is good and human and beautiful and ugly and evil, even as Life is elsewhere.

Again, New York and Night and Harlem. A dark city of fifty thousand rises like magic from the ground. The white world is gone, along with pale lips and straight hair; the West and North are gone—now the East and South are here, victorious. The streets are filled with crowds, leisure, and laughter. Everywhere you see black eyes, brown eyes, and a mix of frizzy and smooth hair, with skin that bursts with vibrant colors and deep, passionate blood. Humanity is packed tightly in towering, close-knit homes stacked above gray shops selling food, clothes, and drinks, with an occasional movie theater. Speakers rally on the corners, lovers play around in the streets, gamblers stroll past the bars, and workers depart wearily for home. Children shout, run, and play, and everything is good, human, beautiful, ugly, and evil, just like life everywhere else.


And then—the Veil. It drops as drops the night on southern seas—vast, sudden, unanswering. There is Hate behind it, and Cruelty and Tears. As one peers through its intricate, unfathomable pattern of ancient, old, old design, one sees blood and guilt and misunderstanding. And yet it hangs there, this Veil, between Then and Now, between Pale and Colored and Black and White—between You and Me. Surely it is a thought-thing, tenuous, intangible; yet just as surely is it true and terrible and not in our little day may you and I lift it. We may feverishly unravel its edges and even climb slow with giant shears to where its ringed and gilded top nestles close to the throne of God. But as we work and climb we shall see through streaming eyes and hear with aching ears, lynching and murder, cheating and despising, degrading and lying, so flashed and fleshed through this vast hanging darkness that the Doer never sees the Deed and the Victim knows not the Victor and Each hates All in wild and bitter ignorance. Listen, O Isles, to these Voices from within the Veil, for they portray the most human hurt of the Twentieth Cycle of that poor Jesus who was called the Christ!

And then—the Veil. It falls like night over southern seas—vast, sudden, and unresponsive. Hate lurks behind it, along with Cruelty and Tears. As one looks through its complicated, deep pattern of ancient design, one sees blood, guilt, and misunderstanding. Yet it remains there, this Veil, between Then and Now, between Pale and Colored and Black and White—between You and Me. Surely it is a thought-thing, fragile and intangible; yet it is undeniably true and terrifying, and in our small time, you and I cannot lift it. We might feverishly try to unravel its edges and even slowly climb with giant scissors to where its gilded top rests close to the throne of God. But as we work and climb, we will see through streaming eyes and hear with aching ears, lynching and murder, cheating and contempt, degrading and lying, all flashing and pulsing through this vast hanging darkness, where the Doer never sees the Deed, the Victim knows not the Victor, and Each hates All in wild and bitter ignorance. Listen, O Isles, to these Voices from within the Veil, for they express the deepest human hurt of the Twentieth Cycle of that poor Jesus who was called the Christ!


There is something in the nature of Beauty that demands an end. Ugliness may be indefinite. It may trail off into gray endlessness. But Beauty must be complete—whether it be a field of poppies or a great life,—it must end, and the End is part and triumph of the Beauty. I know there are those who envisage a beauty eternal. But I cannot. I can dream of great and never-ending processions of beautiful things and visions and acts. But each must be complete or it cannot for me exist.

There’s something about Beauty that requires a conclusion. Ugliness can be infinite; it can fade into a gray nothingness. But Beauty has to be whole—whether it’s a field of poppies or a grand life—it has to have an end, and that end is a part of its beauty and triumph. I know some people imagine an eternal beauty. But I can’t. I can picture great, never-ending displays of beautiful things, visions, and actions. But each one has to be complete, or for me, it doesn’t truly exist.

On the other hand, Ugliness to me is eternal, not in the essence but in its incompleteness; but its eternity does not daunt me, for its eternal unfulfilment is a cause of joy. There is in it nothing new or unexpected; it is the old evil stretching out and ever seeking the end it cannot find; it may coil and writhe and recur in endless battle to days without end, but it is the same human ill and bitter hurt. But Beauty is fulfilment. It satisfies. It is always new and strange. It is the reasonable thing. Its end is Death—the sweet silence of perfection, the calm and balance of utter music. Therein is the triumph of Beauty.

On the other hand, I see Ugliness as something eternal, not because of its essence but because of its incompleteness; yet, its eternal nature doesn't discourage me, because its endless unfulfillment brings me joy. There's nothing new or surprising about it; it's the same old evil that keeps reaching for an end it can never find; it may twist and turn and keep returning in an endless struggle for days on end, but it's the same human suffering and bitter pain. However, Beauty is about fulfillment. It brings satisfaction. It’s always new and unfamiliar. It is the logical choice. Its end is Death—the sweet silence of perfection, the calm and harmony of perfect music. That is the triumph of Beauty.

So strong is the spell of beauty that there are those who, contradicting their own knowledge and experience, try to say that all is beauty. They are called optimists, and they lie. All is not beauty. Ugliness and hate and ill are here with all their contradiction and illogic; they will always be here—perhaps, God send, with lessened volume and force, but here and eternal, while beauty triumphs in its great completion—Death. We cannot conjure the end of all ugliness in eternal beauty, for beauty by its very being and definition has in each definition its ends and limits; but while beauty lies implicit and revealed in its end, ugliness writhes on in darkness forever. So the ugliness of continual birth fulfils itself and conquers gloriously only in the beautiful end, Death.

The spell of beauty is so strong that some people, despite their own knowledge and experience, claim that everything is beautiful. They’re called optimists, and they’re wrong. Not everything is beauty. Ugliness, hatred, and suffering exist alongside all their contradictions and illogicalities; they'll always be here—hopefully with less intensity, but here and eternal, while beauty reaches its ultimate point—Death. We can't magically erase all ugliness with everlasting beauty, because beauty, by its very nature and definition, has its limits and endpoints; but while beauty is both implicit and evident in its conclusion, ugliness continues to struggle in darkness forever. Thus, the ugliness of constant birth fulfills itself and triumphs beautifully only in the end, which is Death.


At last to us all comes happiness, there in the Court of Peace, where the dead lie so still and calm and good. If we were not dead we would lie and listen to the flowers grow. We would hear the birds sing and see how the rain rises and blushes and burns and pales and dies in beauty. We would see spring, summer, and the red riot of autumn, and then in winter, beneath the soft white snow, sleep and dream of dreams. But we know that being dead, our Happiness is a fine and finished thing and that ten, a hundred, and a thousand years, we shall lie at rest, unhurt in the Court of Peace.

At last, happiness comes to all of us, in the Court of Peace, where the dead rest so quietly and beautifully. If we were alive, we would listen to the flowers growing. We would hear the birds singing and see how the rain rises, blushes, shines, fades, and dies in beauty. We would experience spring, summer, and the vibrant colors of autumn, and then in winter, beneath the soft white snow, we would sleep and dream of dreams. But we know that being dead, our happiness is a complete and perfect thing, and that for ten, a hundred, or a thousand years, we will rest peacefully, unharmed, in the Court of Peace.


The Prayers of God

Name of God!
Red murder reigns; All hell is breaking loose;
In golden autumn air Walk grinning devils, with sharp edges and hooves; While elevated by feelings of hate,
Black flowers, red skies, You sit there, silent.
God Almighty!
This world is crazy!
Shaky, our clever hands; Rotten, our wealth; Our ships sway and stumble Over empty seas; All the long aisles Of Your Great Temples, God,
Stink with the guts Of our souls. And you are dumb.
Above the roar of Your Thunder, Lord,
Lightening Your Lightnings,
Rings and roars The dark curse Of this war's hell. Red stacks the pulp of hearts and minds And small children's hands.
Allah!
Elohim!
Very God of God!
Death is here! The living are dead; deeply—dead are the dead.
Dying are earth's unborn—
The girls' bright eyes of brilliance and happiness,
Poems and prayers, sunbeams and earth songs,
Awesome dreams,
Enchanted fantasies,
High singing heavens—all On this ominous night
Writhe, scream, choke, and die
This long ghost night—
While you are dumb.
Have mercy!
Have mercy on us, wretched sinners!
Step forward, show Your Face,
Shine the light down That boils above Your Throne,
And set this devil's dance on fire in the darkness!
Listen! Talk!
In Christ's Name—
I hear you! Forgive me, God!
Above the thunder I listened; Beneath the silence, now— Got it!
(Wait, God, a bit of space.
It feels so strange to talk to You—
Alone!
Is this gold?
I grabbed it. Is it yours?
I'm sorry; I didn't know.
Blood? Is it stained with blood?
It's from my brother's hands. (I know; his hands are mine.)
It flowed for You, O Lord.
War? Not really; not war— Dominion, Lord, and over black, not white; Black, brown, and tan,
And not Your Chosen Ones, O God,
We killed.
To build Your Kingdom,
To cover our wives and children,
And make their souls shine—
For this, we eliminated these lesser races
And honored their dead,
Stealing red rubber, diamonds, cocoa, gold!
For this, too, once, and in Your Name,
I lynched a Black—
He screamed and writhed,
I heard him cry, I felt the light of life jump and rest, I saw him crackle up there, high above,
I watched him fade away!)
You? You?
I lynched you?
Wake me, God! I'm asleep!
What was that horrible word you just said? That broken and dark thing—was it You?
That gasp—was it you? This pain—is it yours?
Are these bullets hitting you, then? Have all the wars of the world, Have you taken blood from me throughout all this dark time? Have all the lies, thefts, and hatred—
Is this Your Crucifixion, God,
And not that funny, small cross,
With vinegar and thorns? Is this Your kingdom here, not there,
This stone and stucco flow of dreams?
Help! I can feel that deep and terrible cry—
Who cries? Who's crying?
With a silent sob that aches and breaks—
Can God cry?
Who prays? I hear powerful prayers crowding by,
Like strong winds on dark moors—
Can God pray?
Do you pray, Lord, and for me too? You need me? Do you need me? Do you need me?
Poor, hurt soul!
I never imagined this. I thought—
Courage, God, I'm coming!

X

THE COMET

He stood a moment on the steps of the bank, watching the human river that swirled down Broadway. Few noticed him. Few ever noticed him save in a way that stung. He was outside the world—"nothing!" as he said bitterly. Bits of the words of the walkers came to him.

He stood for a moment on the steps of the bank, watching the crowd flowing down Broadway. Few noticed him. Few ever noticed him except in a way that hurt. He felt outside of the world—"nothing!" as he bitterly put it. Snatches of the words from the people passing by reached his ears.

"The comet?"

"The comet?"

"The comet——"

"The comet—"

Everybody was talking of it. Even the president, as he entered, smiled patronizingly at him, and asked:

Everybody was talking about it. Even the president, as he walked in, smiled condescendingly at him and asked:

"Well, Jim, are you scared?"

"Hey, Jim, are you scared?"

"No," said the messenger shortly.

"No," the messenger replied briefly.

"I thought we'd journeyed through the comet's tail once," broke in the junior clerk affably.

"I thought we had traveled through the comet's tail once," the junior clerk chimed in cheerfully.

"Oh, that was Halley's," said the president; "this is a new comet, quite a stranger, they say—wonderful, wonderful! I saw it last night. Oh, by the way, Jim," turning again to the messenger, "I want you to go down into the lower vaults today."

"Oh, that was Halley's," said the president; "this is a new comet, a total mystery, they say—amazing, amazing! I saw it last night. Oh, and Jim," he turned back to the messenger, "I need you to go down into the lower vaults today."

The messenger followed the president silently. Of course, they wanted him to go down to the lower vaults. It was too dangerous for more valuable men. He smiled grimly and listened.

The messenger followed the president quietly. Naturally, they wanted him to head down to the lower vaults. It was too risky for more important people. He smiled grimly and listened.

"Everything of value has been moved out since the water began to seep in," said the president; "but we miss two volumes of old records. Suppose you nose around down there,—it isn't very pleasant, I suppose."

"Everything valuable has been taken out since the water started coming in," the president said. "But we're missing two volumes of old records. Why don't you check down there? I imagine it's not very nice."

"Not very," said the messenger, as he walked out.

"Not really," said the messenger, as he walked out.

"Well, Jim, the tail of the new comet hits us at noon this time," said the vault clerk, as he passed over the keys; but the messenger passed silently down the stairs. Down he went beneath Broadway, where the dim light filtered through the feet of hurrying men; down to the dark basement beneath; down into the blackness and silence beneath that lowest cavern. Here with his dark lantern he groped in the bowels of the earth, under the world.

"Well, Jim, the tail of the new comet hits us at noon this time," said the vault clerk as he handed over the keys; but the messenger quietly went down the stairs. He descended beneath Broadway, where dim light filtered through the hurried footsteps of men; down to the dark basement below; down into the blackness and silence of that lowest cavern. Here, with his dark lantern, he felt his way through the depths of the earth, beneath the world.

He drew a long breath as he threw back the last great iron door and stepped into the fetid slime within. Here at last was peace, and he groped moodily forward. A great rat leaped past him and cobwebs crept across his face. He felt carefully around the room, shelf by shelf, on the muddied floor, and in crevice and corner. Nothing. Then he went back to the far end, where somehow the wall felt different. He sounded and pushed and pried. Nothing. He started away. Then something brought him back. He was sounding and working again when suddenly the whole black wall swung as on mighty hinges, and blackness yawned beyond. He peered in; it was evidently a secret vault—some hiding place of the old bank unknown in newer times. He entered hesitatingly. It was a long, narrow room with shelves, and at the far end, an old iron chest. On a high shelf lay the two missing volumes of records, and others. He put them carefully aside and stepped to the chest. It was old, strong, and rusty. He looked at the vast and old-fashioned lock and flashed his light on the hinges. They were deeply incrusted with rust. Looking about, he found a bit of iron and began to pry. The rust had eaten a hundred years, and it had gone deep. Slowly, wearily, the old lid lifted, and with a last, low groan lay bare its treasure—and he saw the dull sheen of gold!

He took a deep breath as he pulled back the last heavy iron door and stepped into the stinking muck inside. Finally, he found some peace, and he moved forward in a sluggish way. A big rat jumped past him, and cobwebs brushed against his face. He carefully felt his way around the room, checking each shelf, the muddy floor, and every crevice and corner. Nothing. Then he returned to the far end, where the wall felt different somehow. He knocked and pushed and pried. Still nothing. He was about to leave when something drew him back. He was probing and working again when suddenly the entire dark wall swung open like it was on massive hinges, revealing darkness beyond. He peered inside; it was clearly a secret vault—some hidden spot in the old bank that had been forgotten over time. He stepped in cautiously. It was a long, narrow room with shelves, and at the far end stood an old iron chest. On a high shelf were the two missing volumes of records and some others. He carefully set them aside and approached the chest. It was old, sturdy, and rusty. He examined the large, outdated lock and shined his light on the hinges, which were heavily covered in rust. Looking around, he found a piece of iron and started to pry. The rust had accumulated over a hundred years and had penetrated deeply. Gradually, the old lid lifted, and with a final, soft groan, it revealed its treasure—and he saw the dull shine of gold!

"Boom!"

"Boom!"

A low, grinding, reverberating crash struck upon his ear. He started up and looked about. All was black and still. He groped for his light and swung it about him. Then he knew! The great stone door had swung to. He forgot the gold and looked death squarely in the face. Then with a sigh he went methodically to work. The cold sweat stood on his forehead; but he searched, pounded, pushed, and worked until after what seemed endless hours his hand struck a cold bit of metal and the great door swung again harshly on its hinges, and then, striking against something soft and heavy, stopped. He had just room to squeeze through. There lay the body of the vault clerk, cold and stiff. He stared at it, and then felt sick and nauseated. The air seemed unaccountably foul, with a strong, peculiar odor. He stepped forward, clutched at the air, and fell fainting across the corpse.

A low, grinding, echoing crash hit his ears. He jumped up and looked around. Everything was dark and quiet. He fumbled for his flashlight and waved it around. Then he realized! The heavy stone door had closed. He forgot about the gold and faced death head-on. With a sigh, he got to work. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead, but he searched, pounded, pushed, and worked until, after what felt like endless hours, his hand hit a cold piece of metal and the huge door creaked open again on its hinges, then came to a stop when it hit something soft and heavy. He barely managed to squeeze through. There lay the body of the vault clerk, cold and rigid. He stared at it, feeling sick and nauseous. The air felt strangely foul, with a strong, odd smell. He stepped forward, reached out for something, and collapsed across the corpse.

He awoke with a sense of horror, leaped from the body, and groped up the stairs, calling to the guard. The watchman sat as if asleep, with the gate swinging free. With one glance at him the messenger hurried up to the sub-vault. In vain he called to the guards. His voice echoed and re-echoed weirdly. Up into the great basement he rushed. Here another guard lay prostrate on his face, cold and still. A fear arose in the messenger's heart. He dashed up to the cellar floor, up into the bank. The stillness of death lay everywhere and everywhere bowed, bent, and stretched the silent forms of men. The messenger paused and glanced about. He was not a man easily moved; but the sight was appalling! "Robbery and murder," he whispered slowly to himself as he saw the twisted, oozing mouth of the president where he lay half-buried on his desk. Then a new thought seized him: If they found him here alone—with all this money and all these dead men—what would his life be worth? He glanced about, tiptoed cautiously to a side door, and again looked behind. Quietly he turned the latch and stepped out into Wall Street.

He woke up in a panic, jumped out of the body, and stumbled up the stairs, calling for the guard. The watchman sat there like he was asleep, with the gate swinging open. After taking one look at him, the messenger rushed to the sub-vault. He called out for the guards in vain. His voice echoed eerily. He dashed up into the big basement. Here, another guard lay face down, cold and still. Fear gripped the messenger's heart. He ran up to the cellar floor, into the bank. The oppressive stillness of death was everywhere, and all around him lay the bowed, bent, and stretched forms of men. The messenger hesitated and looked around. He wasn't someone who got easily shaken; but the scene was horrifying! "Robbery and murder," he whispered to himself slowly as he noticed the mangled, oozing mouth of the president, lying half-buried on his desk. Then a new thought hit him: If they found him here alone—with all this cash and all these dead bodies—what would his life be worth? He scanned the room, tiptoed carefully to a side door, and looked back once more. Quietly, he turned the latch and stepped out onto Wall Street.

How silent the street was! Not a soul was stirring, and yet it was high-noon—Wall Street? Broadway? He glanced almost wildly up and down, then across the street, and as he looked, a sickening horror froze in his limbs. With a choking cry of utter fright he lunged, leaned giddily against the cold building, and stared helplessly at the sight.

How quiet the street was! Not a single person was around, and yet it was midday—Wall Street? Broadway? He looked frantically up and down, then across the street, and as he did, a wave of sickening horror gripped him. With a gasp of pure fear, he lunged, leaned dizzily against the cold building, and stared helplessly at the scene.

In the great stone doorway a hundred men and women and children lay crushed and twisted and jammed, forced into that great, gaping doorway like refuse in a can—as if in one wild, frantic rush to safety, they had rushed and ground themselves to death. Slowly the messenger crept along the walls, wetting his parched mouth and trying to comprehend, stilling the tremor in his limbs and the rising terror in his heart. He met a business man, silk-hatted and frock-coated, who had crept, too, along that smooth wall and stood now stone dead with wonder written on his lips. The messenger turned his eyes hastily away and sought the curb. A woman leaned wearily against the signpost, her head bowed motionless on her lace and silken bosom. Before her stood a street car, silent, and within—but the messenger but glanced and hurried on. A grimy newsboy sat in the gutter with the "last edition" in his uplifted hand: "Danger!" screamed its black headlines. "Warnings wired around the world. The Comet's tail sweeps past us at noon. Deadly gases expected. Close doors and windows. Seek the cellar." The messenger read and staggered on. Far out from a window above, a girl lay with gasping face and sleevelets on her arms. On a store step sat a little, sweet-faced girl looking upward toward the skies, and in the carriage by her lay—but the messenger looked no longer. The cords gave way—the terror burst in his veins, and with one great, gasping cry he sprang desperately forward and ran,—ran as only the frightened run, shrieking and fighting the air until with one last wail of pain he sank on the grass of Madison Square and lay prone and still.

In the massive stone doorway, a hundred men, women, and children were crushed together, tangled and jammed, packed into that vast, open entrance like garbage in a bin—as if in a wild, desperate dash for safety, they had rushed and trapped themselves to death. Slowly, the messenger made his way along the walls, moistening his dry mouth and trying to process what he saw, calming the shaking in his limbs and the growing fear in his heart. He encountered a businessman, wearing a silk top hat and a formal coat, who had also crept along that smooth wall and now stood utterly stunned, wonder etched on his face. The messenger quickly glanced away and sought the curb. A woman leaned tiredly against a signpost, her head resting motionless on her lace and silk-draped chest. In front of her was a streetcar, silent, and inside—but the messenger just glanced and moved on. A grimy newsboy sat in the gutter, holding up the "last edition" in his raised hand: "Danger!" screamed its bold headlines. "Warnings sent worldwide. The Comet's tail passes by at noon. Deadly gases expected. Close doors and windows. Seek the basement." The messenger read and staggered on. Far out from an upper window, a girl lay gasping, her arms bare in her sleevelets. On a store step sat a little, sweet-faced girl looking up at the sky, and in the carriage beside her lay—but the messenger no longer looked. The tension broke—the fear surged through his veins, and with one last, desperate cry, he sprang forward and ran—ran as only the terrified do, screaming and flailing at the air until, with one final wail of agony, he collapsed on the grass of Madison Square and lay flat and still.

When he rose, he gave no glance at the still and silent forms on the benches, but, going to a fountain, bathed his face; then hiding himself in a corner away from the drama of death, he quietly gripped himself and thought the thing through: The comet had swept the earth and this was the end. Was everybody dead? He must search and see.

When he stood up, he didn’t look at the still and silent people on the benches. Instead, he walked over to a fountain and splashed water on his face. Then, finding a corner away from the scene of death, he took a moment to gather his thoughts and process everything: The comet had passed by Earth, and this was the end. Was everyone dead? He needed to check and find out.

He knew that he must steady himself and keep calm, or he would go insane. First he must go to a restaurant. He walked up Fifth Avenue to a famous hostelry and entered its gorgeous, ghost-haunted halls. He beat back the nausea, and, seizing a tray from dead hands, hurried into the street and ate ravenously, hiding to keep out the sights.

He knew he had to calm down and keep himself together, or he would lose his mind. First, he needed to find a restaurant. He walked up Fifth Avenue to a well-known hotel and entered its beautiful, eerie halls. He fought off the wave of nausea, grabbed a tray as if it were someone else's, rushed out into the street, and ate hungrily while hiding to avoid the sights.

"Yesterday, they would not have served me," he whispered, as he forced the food down.

"Yesterday, they wouldn't have served me," he whispered, as he forced the food down.

Then he started up the street,—looking, peering, telephoning, ringing alarms; silent, silent all. Was nobody—nobody—he dared not think the thought and hurried on.

Then he walked up the street—looking around, checking his phone, ringing alarms; everything was silent, completely silent. Was nobody here—nobody—he couldn’t allow himself to think that and quickly moved on.

Suddenly he stopped still. He had forgotten. My God! How could he have forgotten? He must rush to the subway—then he almost laughed. No—a car; if he could find a Ford. He saw one. Gently he lifted off its burden, and took his place on the seat. He tested the throttle. There was gas. He glided off, shivering, and drove up the street. Everywhere stood, leaned, lounged, and lay the dead, in grim and awful silence. On he ran past an automobile, wrecked and overturned; past another, filled with a gay party whose smiles yet lingered on their death-struck lips; on past crowds and groups of cars, pausing by dead policemen; at 42nd Street he had to detour to Park Avenue to avoid the dead congestion. He came back on Fifth Avenue at 57th and flew past the Plaza and by the park with its hushed babies and silent throng, until as he was rushing past 72nd Street he heard a sharp cry, and saw a living form leaning wildly out an upper window. He gasped. The human voice sounded in his ears like the voice of God.

Suddenly, he came to a stop. He had forgotten. Oh my God! How could he have forgotten? He needed to rush to the subway—then he almost laughed. No—a car; if he could just find a Ford. He spotted one. Carefully, he lifted the burden off it and took a seat inside. He tested the gas pedal. There was fuel. He glided away, shivering, and drove up the street. Everywhere he looked, people were standing, leaning, lounging, and lying dead in grim and awful silence. He sped past a wrecked and overturned car; past another filled with a lively group whose smiles still lingered on their death-struck lips; past crowds and groups of cars, stopping by dead policemen; at 42nd Street, he had to detour to Park Avenue to avoid the deadlock. He made his way back to Fifth Avenue at 57th and flew past the Plaza and the park with its quiet babies and silent crowd, until as he rushed past 72nd Street, he heard a sharp cry and saw a living figure leaning wildly out of an upper window. He gasped. The human voice sounded in his ears like the voice of God.

"Hello—hello—help, in God's name!" wailed the woman. "There's a dead girl in here and a man and—and see yonder dead men lying in the street and dead horses—for the love of God go and bring the officers——" And the words trailed off into hysterical tears.

"Hello—hello—help, for God's sake!" cried the woman. "There's a dead girl in here and a man and—and look at those dead men lying in the street and dead horses—please, for the love of God, go and get the police——" And her words turned into frantic tears.

He wheeled the car in a sudden circle, running over the still body of a child and leaping on the curb. Then he rushed up the steps and tried the door and rang violently. There was a long pause, but at last the heavy door swung back. They stared a moment in silence. She had not noticed before that he was a Negro. He had not thought of her as white. She was a woman of perhaps twenty-five—rarely beautiful and richly gowned, with darkly-golden hair, and jewels. Yesterday, he thought with bitterness, she would scarcely have looked at him twice. He would have been dirt beneath her silken feet. She stared at him. Of all the sorts of men she had pictured as coming to her rescue she had not dreamed of one like him. Not that he was not human, but he dwelt in a world so far from hers, so infinitely far, that he seldom even entered her thought. Yet as she looked at him curiously he seemed quite commonplace and usual. He was a tall, dark workingman of the better class, with a sensitive face trained to stolidity and a poor man's clothes and hands. His face was soft and slow and his manner at once cold and nervous, like fires long banked, but not out.

He quickly turned the car in a circle, running over the still body of a child and hitting the curb. Then he hurried up the steps, tried the door, and rang the bell loudly. There was a long pause, but finally, the heavy door opened. They stared at each other in silence. She hadn’t noticed before that he was Black. He hadn’t thought of her as white. She was a woman of about twenty-five—uncommonly beautiful and elegantly dressed, with darkly-golden hair and jewelry. Yesterday, he bitterly reflected, she probably wouldn’t have glanced at him twice. He would have felt like dirt beneath her fancy shoes. She looked at him. Of all the types of men she had imagined coming to her rescue, she never expected one like him. Not that he wasn’t human, but he lived in a world so far from hers, so incomparably distant, that he rarely crossed her mind. Yet as she looked at him with curiosity, he seemed quite ordinary and familiar. He was a tall, dark workingman from the better class, with a sensitive face hardened to stoicism, dressed in poor man's clothes and rough hands. His face was soft and slow, and his manner was both cold and anxious, like embers that are long banked but not extinguished.

So a moment each paused and gauged the other; then the thought of the dead world without rushed in and they started toward each other.

So they both paused for a moment and sized each other up; then the reality of the lifeless world outside hit them, and they moved toward each other.

"What has happened?" she cried. "Tell me! Nothing stirs. All is silence! I see the dead strewn before my window as winnowed by the breath of God,—and see——" She dragged him through great, silken hangings to where, beneath the sheen of mahogany and silver, a little French maid lay stretched in quiet, everlasting sleep, and near her a butler lay prone in his livery.

"What happened?" she cried. "Tell me! Nothing's moving. It's completely silent! I see the dead scattered in front of my window as if blown by the breath of God,—and look——" She pulled him through heavy, silky drapes to where, beneath the shine of mahogany and silver, a little French maid lay peacefully in eternal sleep, and nearby, a butler lay flat in his uniform.

The tears streamed down the woman's cheeks and she clung to his arm until the perfume of her breath swept his face and he felt the tremors racing through her body.

The tears flowed down the woman's cheeks as she held onto his arm until the scent of her breath brushed his face, and he felt the shivers coursing through her body.

"I had been shut up in my dark room developing pictures of the comet which I took last night; when I came out—I saw the dead!

"I had been locked away in my dark room, developing the pictures of the comet I shot last night; when I came out—I saw the dead!"

"What has happened?" she cried again.

"What happened?" she shouted again.

He answered slowly:

He replied slowly:

"Something—comet or devil—swept across the earth this morning and—many are dead!"

"Something—comet or devil—swept across the earth this morning and—many are dead!"

"Many? Very many?"

"Lots? Really lots?"

"I have searched and I have seen no other living soul but you."

"I've looked around and I haven't seen anyone else alive except you."

She gasped and they stared at each other.

She gasped, and they looked at each other in surprise.

"My—father!" she whispered.

"My—Dad!" she whispered.

"Where is he?"

"Where's he?"

"He started for the office."

"He headed to the office."

"Where is it?"

"Where's it at?"

"In the Metropolitan Tower."

"In the Metro Tower."

"Leave a note for him here and come."

"Leave a note for him here and come back."

Then he stopped.

Then he paused.

"No," he said firmly—"first, we must go—to Harlem."

"No," he said firmly, "first, we need to go—to Harlem."

"Harlem!" she cried. Then she understood. She tapped her foot at first impatiently. She looked back and shuddered. Then she came resolutely down the steps.

"Harlem!" she yelled. Then she got it. She tapped her foot, initially impatient. She glanced back and shivered. Then she confidently made her way down the steps.

"There's a swifter car in the garage in the court," she said.

"There's a faster car in the garage in the courtyard," she said.

"I don't know how to drive it," he said.

"I don't know how to drive it," he said.

"I do," she answered.

"I do," she replied.

In ten minutes they were flying to Harlem on the wind. The Stutz rose and raced like an airplane. They took the turn at 110th Street on two wheels and slipped with a shriek into 135th.

In ten minutes they were zooming toward Harlem on the breeze. The Stutz lifted off and sped like a plane. They took the turn at 110th Street on two wheels and slid with a scream into 135th.

He was gone but a moment. Then he returned, and his face was gray. She did not look, but said:

He was gone for just a moment. Then he came back, and his face was pale. She didn't look at him but said:

"You have lost—somebody?"

"You lost someone?"

"I have lost—everybody," he said, simply—"unless——"

"I've lost everyone," he said, plainly—"unless——"

He ran back and was gone several minutes—hours they seemed to her.

He ran back and was gone for several minutes—what felt like hours to her.

"Everybody," he said, and he walked slowly back with something film-like in his hand which he stuffed into his pocket.

"Everyone," he said, and he walked back slowly with something like a film in his hand that he tucked into his pocket.

"I'm afraid I was selfish," he said. But already the car was moving toward the park among the dark and lined dead of Harlem—the brown, still faces, the knotted hands, the homely garments, and the silence—the wild and haunting silence. Out of the park, and down Fifth Avenue they whirled. In and out among the dead they slipped and quivered, needing no sound of bell or horn, until the great, square Metropolitan Tower hove in sight. Gently he laid the dead elevator boy aside; the car shot upward. The door of the office stood open. On the threshold lay the stenographer, and, staring at her, sat the dead clerk. The inner office was empty, but a note lay on the desk, folded and addressed but unsent:

"I'm sorry, I was selfish," he said. But by then, the car was moving toward the park through the dark and silent streets of Harlem—the still brown faces, the gnarled hands, the simple clothes, and the quiet—the eerie and haunting quiet. They raced out of the park and down Fifth Avenue. They weaved in and out among the stillness, needing no sound of a bell or horn, until the large, square Metropolitan Tower came into view. He gently set the lifeless elevator boy aside; the car shot upward. The office door was open. On the threshold lay the stenographer, and sitting there, staring at her, was the lifeless clerk. The inner office was empty, but a note rested on the desk, folded and addressed yet unsent:

Dear Daughter:

Dear Daughter,

I've gone for a hundred mile spin in Fred's new Mercedes. Shall not be back before dinner. I'll bring Fred with me.

I've taken a hundred-mile drive in Fred's new Mercedes. I won't be back before dinner. I'll bring Fred along with me.

J.B.H.

J.B.H.

"Come," she cried nervously. "We must search the city."

"Come on," she said anxiously. "We need to search the city."

Up and down, over and across, back again—on went that ghostly search. Everywhere was silence and death—death and silence! They hunted from Madison Square to Spuyten Duyvel; they rushed across the Williamsburg Bridge; they swept over Brooklyn; from the Battery and Morningside Heights they scanned the river. Silence, silence everywhere, and no human sign. Haggard and bedraggled they puffed a third time slowly down Broadway, under the broiling sun, and at last stopped. He sniffed the air. An odor—a smell—and with the shifting breeze a sickening stench filled their nostrils and brought its awful warning. The girl settled back helplessly in her seat.

Up and down, over and across, back again—on went that ghostly search. Everywhere was silence and death—death and silence! They hunted from Madison Square to Spuyten Duyvel; they rushed across the Williamsburg Bridge; they swept over Brooklyn; from the Battery and Morningside Heights they scanned the river. Silence, silence everywhere, and no human sign. Exhausted and disheveled, they trudged a third time slowly down Broadway, under the blazing sun, and finally stopped. He sniffed the air. A scent—a smell—and with the shifting breeze a nauseating stench filled their nostrils, carrying its dreadful warning. The girl slumped back helplessly in her seat.

"What can we do?" she cried.

"What can we do?" she exclaimed.

It was his turn now to take the lead, and he did it quickly.

It was his turn to take charge now, and he did it quickly.

"The long distance telephone—the telegraph and the cable—night rockets and then—flight!"

"The long-distance phone—the telegraph and the cable—night rockets and then—flight!"

She looked at him now with strength and confidence. He did not look like men, as she had always pictured men; but he acted like one and she was content. In fifteen minutes they were at the central telephone exchange. As they came to the door he stepped quickly before her and pressed her gently back as he closed it. She heard him moving to and fro, and knew his burdens—the poor, little burdens he bore. When she entered, he was alone in the room. The grim switchboard flashed its metallic face in cryptic, sphinx-like immobility. She seated herself on a stool and donned the bright earpiece. She looked at the mouthpiece. She had never looked at one so closely before. It was wide and black, pimpled with usage; inert; dead; almost sarcastic in its unfeeling curves. It looked—she beat back the thought—but it looked,—it persisted in looking like—she turned her head and found herself alone. One moment she was terrified; then she thanked him silently for his delicacy and turned resolutely, with a quick intaking of breath.

She looked at him now with strength and confidence. He didn’t look like the men she had always imagined; but he acted like one, and that made her happy. In fifteen minutes, they arrived at the central telephone exchange. As they reached the door, he quickly stepped in front of her and gently pushed her back as he closed it. She heard him moving around and knew the small burdens he carried. When she walked in, he was alone in the room. The grim switchboard flashed its metallic face in cryptic, sphinx-like stillness. She sat on a stool and put on the bright earpiece. She looked at the mouthpiece. She had never examined one so closely before. It was wide and black, covered in bumps from use; inert; lifeless; almost sarcastic in its unfeeling curves. It looked—she pushed the thought away—but it looked,—it kept looking like—she turned her head and realized she was alone. For a moment, she was terrified; then she silently thanked him for his thoughtfulness and turned resolutely, taking a quick breath.

"Hello!" she called in low tones. She was calling to the world. The world must answer. Would the world answer? Was the world——

"Hello!" she called quietly. She was reaching out to the world. The world had to answer. Would the world answer? Was the world——

Silence!

Quiet!

She had spoken too low.

She had spoken too quietly.

"Hello!" she cried, full-voiced.

"Hey!" she shouted, loud.

She listened. Silence! Her heart beat quickly. She cried in clear, distinct, loud tones: "Hello—hello—hello!"

She listened. Silence! Her heart raced. She shouted in clear, distinct, loud tones: "Hello—hello—hello!"

What was that whirring? Surely—no—was it the click of a receiver?

What was that buzzing sound? Surely—no—was it the click of a receiver?

She bent close, she moved the pegs in the holes, and called and called, until her voice rose almost to a shriek, and her heart hammered. It was as if she had heard the last flicker of creation, and the evil was silence. Her voice dropped to a sob. She sat stupidly staring into the black and sarcastic mouthpiece, and the thought came again. Hope lay dead within her. Yes, the cable and the rockets remained; but the world—she could not frame the thought or say the word. It was too mighty—too terrible! She turned toward the door with a new fear in her heart. For the first time she seemed to realize that she was alone in the world with a stranger, with something more than a stranger,—with a man alien in blood and culture—unknown, perhaps unknowable. It was awful! She must escape—she must fly; he must not see her again. Who knew what awful thoughts—

She leaned in close, moved the pegs into the holes, and called and called, until her voice nearly turned into a scream and her heart raced. It felt like she had heard the last spark of creation, and the real enemy was silence. Her voice fell to a sob. She sat there, blankly staring into the dark, mocking mouthpiece, and the thought struck her again. Hope was dead inside her. Yes, the cable and the rockets were still there; but the world—she couldn’t form the thought or say the word. It was too overwhelming—too terrifying! She turned toward the door, a new fear swelling in her chest. For the first time, she truly understood that she was alone in the world with a stranger, with something more than a stranger—someone foreign in blood and culture—unknown, maybe even unknowable. It was dreadful! She had to escape—she had to run; he must not see her again. Who knew what horrifying thoughts—

She gathered her silken skirts deftly about her young, smooth limbs—listened, and glided into a sidehall. A moment she shrank back: the hall lay filled with dead women; then she leaped to the door and tore at it, with bleeding fingers, until it swung wide. She looked out. He was standing at the top of the alley,—silhouetted, tall and black, motionless. Was he looking at her or away? She did not know—she did not care. She simply leaped and ran—ran until she found herself alone amid the dead and the tall ramparts of towering buildings.

She gathered her silky skirts around her smooth, young legs—listened, and slipped into a side hall. For a moment, she hesitated: the hall was filled with dead women; then she dashed to the door and pulled at it with bloodied fingers until it swung open. She looked out. He was standing at the end of the alley—tall and dark, completely still. Was he looking at her or away? She couldn't tell—and she didn't care. She just jumped and ran—ran until she found herself alone among the dead and the tall walls of looming buildings.

She stopped. She was alone. Alone! Alone on the streets—alone in the city—perhaps alone in the world! There crept in upon her the sense of deception—of creeping hands behind her back—of silent, moving things she could not see,—of voices hushed in fearsome conspiracy. She looked behind and sideways, started at strange sounds and heard still stranger, until every nerve within her stood sharp and quivering, stretched to scream at the barest touch. She whirled and flew back, whimpering like a child, until she found that narrow alley again and the dark, silent figure silhouetted at the top. She stopped and rested; then she walked silently toward him, looked at him timidly; but he said nothing as he handed her into the car. Her voice caught as she whispered:

She stopped. She was alone. Alone! Alone on the streets—alone in the city—maybe alone in the world! A feeling of deception crept in—like there were hidden hands behind her back—silent, moving things she couldn’t see—whispers wrapped in a fearful conspiracy. She looked behind and to the side, jumped at strange sounds, and heard even stranger ones, until every nerve in her body was tense and trembling, ready to cry out at the slightest touch. She spun around and raced back, whimpering like a child, until she found that narrow alley again and the dark, silent figure standing at the top. She paused and caught her breath; then she walked silently towards him, looked at him nervously; but he said nothing as he helped her into the car. Her voice caught as she whispered:

"Not—that."

"Not that."

And he answered slowly: "No—not that!"

And he replied slowly, "No—not that!"

They climbed into the car. She bent forward on the wheel and sobbed, with great, dry, quivering sobs, as they flew toward the cable office on the east side, leaving the world of wealth and prosperity for the world of poverty and work. In the world behind them were death and silence, grave and grim, almost cynical, but always decent; here it was hideous. It clothed itself in every ghastly form of terror, struggle, hate, and suffering. It lay wreathed in crime and squalor, greed and lust. Only in its dread and awful silence was it like to death everywhere.

They got into the car. She leaned forward on the steering wheel and sobbed, with dry, shaking cries, as they sped toward the cable office on the east side, leaving behind a world of wealth and success for a world of poverty and hard work. Behind them was a realm of death and silence, serious and grim, almost bitter, but still respectable; here, it was horrifying. It took on every horrific form of fear, struggle, hate, and suffering. It was surrounded by crime and filth, greed and desire. Only in its terrifying and ominous silence did it resemble death everywhere.

Yet as the two, flying and alone, looked upon the horror of the world, slowly, gradually, the sense of all-enveloping death deserted them. They seemed to move in a world silent and asleep,—not dead. They moved in quiet reverence, lest somehow they wake these sleeping forms who had, at last, found peace. They moved in some solemn, world-wide Friedhof, above which some mighty arm had waved its magic wand. All nature slept until—until, and quick with the same startling thought, they looked into each other's eyes—he, ashen, and she, crimson, with unspoken thought. To both, the vision of a mighty beauty—of vast, unspoken things, swelled in their souls; but they put it away.

Yet as the two, flying and alone, looked upon the horrors of the world, slowly, gradually, the feeling of all-encompassing death faded away from them. They seemed to be moving in a world that was silent and asleep—not dead. They moved with quiet reverence, so as not to wake these sleeping figures who had finally found peace. They moved in some solemn, global Friedhof, over which a powerful hand had waved its magic wand. All of nature was at rest until—until, struck by the same startling thought, they looked into each other's eyes—he, pale, and she, flushed, with unspoken feelings. For both of them, the vision of a tremendous beauty—of vast, unexpressed things, surged within their souls; but they pushed it aside.

Great, dark coils of wire came up from the earth and down from the sun and entered this low lair of witchery. The gathered lightnings of the world centered here, binding with beams of light the ends of the earth. The doors gaped on the gloom within. He paused on the threshold.

Great, dark coils of wire rose up from the ground and reached down from the sun, entering this dim hideout of magic. The collected lightning of the world came together here, connecting the farthest corners of the earth with beams of light. The doors opened wide into the darkness inside. He paused at the entrance.

"Do you know the code?" she asked.

"Do you know the code?" she asked.

"I know the call for help—we used it formerly at the bank."

"I recognize the call for help—we used it before at the bank."

She hardly heard. She heard the lapping of the waters far below,—the dark and restless waters—the cold and luring waters, as they called. He stepped within. Slowly she walked to the wall, where the water called below, and stood and waited. Long she waited, and he did not come. Then with a start she saw him, too, standing beside the black waters. Slowly he removed his coat and stood there silently. She walked quickly to him and laid her hand on his arm. He did not start or look. The waters lapped on in luring, deadly rhythm. He pointed down to the waters, and said quietly:

She barely heard. She heard the sound of the water lapping far below—the dark and restless water—the cold and enticing water, as they called it. He stepped inside. Slowly, she walked to the wall where the water called from below and stood there waiting. She waited a long time, and he did not come. Then, suddenly, she saw him, too, standing by the dark waters. He slowly took off his coat and stood there silently. She quickly walked over to him and placed her hand on his arm. He didn’t flinch or look. The water continued to lap in its tempting, deadly rhythm. He pointed down at the water and said quietly:

"The world lies beneath the waters now—may I go?"

"The world is underwater now—can I go?"

She looked into his stricken, tired face, and a great pity surged within her heart. She answered in a voice clear and calm, "No."

She looked into his worn, exhausted face, and a wave of compassion filled her heart. She replied in a clear and calm voice, "No."

Upward they turned toward life again, and he seized the wheel. The world was darkening to twilight, and a great, gray pall was falling mercifully and gently on the sleeping dead. The ghastly glare of reality seemed replaced with the dream of some vast romance. The girl lay silently back, as the motor whizzed along, and looked half-consciously for the elf-queen to wave life into this dead world again. She forgot to wonder at the quickness with which he had learned to drive her car. It seemed natural. And then as they whirled and swung into Madison Square and at the door of the Metropolitan Tower she gave a low cry, and her eyes were great! Perhaps she had seen the elf-queen?

They looked up at life once more, and he took the wheel. The world was fading into twilight, and a great, gray blanket was gently falling over the sleeping dead. The harsh reality seemed to give way to the fantasy of some grand romance. The girl leaned back quietly as the car zipped along, half-consciously hoping to catch a glimpse of the elf-queen bringing life back to this lifeless world. She forgot to be surprised by how quickly he had learned to drive her car; it felt natural. Then, as they whirled and turned into Madison Square and stopped at the door of the Metropolitan Tower, she gasped, and her eyes widened! Maybe she had seen the elf-queen?

The man led her to the elevator of the tower and deftly they ascended. In her father's office they gathered rugs and chairs, and he wrote a note and laid it on the desk; then they ascended to the roof and he made her comfortable. For a while she rested and sank to dreamy somnolence, watching the worlds above and wondering. Below lay the dark shadows of the city and afar was the shining of the sea. She glanced at him timidly as he set food before her and took a shawl and wound her in it, touching her reverently, yet tenderly. She looked up at him with thankfulness in her eyes, eating what he served. He watched the city. She watched him. He seemed very human,—very near now.

The man took her to the elevator of the tower, and they smoothly rode up. In her father's office, they gathered rugs and chairs. He wrote a note and placed it on the desk, then they went up to the roof where he made her comfortable. For a while, she rested and drifted into a dreamy drowsiness, watching the skies above and reflecting on her thoughts. Below, the dark shadows of the city loomed, and in the distance, the sea sparkled. She looked at him shyly as he set food in front of her, and he took a shawl and wrapped her in it, touching her with both reverence and tenderness. She gazed up at him with gratitude in her eyes, eating what he served. He focused on the city while she watched him. He seemed very human—very close now.

"Have you had to work hard?" she asked softly.

"Have you had to put in a lot of effort?" she asked gently.

"Always," he said.

"Always," he said.

"I have always been idle," she said. "I was rich."

"I've always been lazy," she said. "I was wealthy."

"I was poor," he almost echoed.

"I was broke," he almost repeated.

"The rich and the poor are met together," she began, and he finished:

"The rich and the poor come together," she started, and he finished:

"The Lord is the Maker of them all."

"The Lord is the creator of them all."

"Yes," she said slowly; "and how foolish our human distinctions seem—now," looking down to the great dead city stretched below, swimming in unlightened shadows.

"Yes," she said slowly, "and how silly our human distinctions seem—now," looking down at the vast dead city spread out below, lost in shadow.

"Yes—I was not—human, yesterday," he said.

"Yeah—I wasn't—human yesterday," he said.

She looked at him. "And your people were not my people," she said; "but today——" She paused. He was a man,—no more; but he was in some larger sense a gentleman,—sensitive, kindly, chivalrous, everything save his hands and—his face. Yet yesterday——

She looked at him. "And your people weren't my people," she said; "but today——" She paused. He was a man—nothing more; but in a bigger sense, he was a gentleman—sensitive, kind, chivalrous, everything except for his hands and—his face. Yet yesterday——

"Death, the leveler!" he muttered.

"Death levels the playing field!" he muttered.

"And the revealer," she whispered gently, rising to her feet with great eyes. He turned away, and after fumbling a moment sent a rocket into the darkening air. It arose, shrieked, and flew up, a slim path of light, and scattering its stars abroad, dropped on the city below. She scarcely noticed it. A vision of the world had risen before her. Slowly the mighty prophecy of her destiny overwhelmed her. Above the dead past hovered the Angel of Annunciation. She was no mere woman. She was neither high nor low, white nor black, rich nor poor. She was primal woman; mighty mother of all men to come and Bride of Life. She looked upon the man beside her and forgot all else but his manhood, his strong, vigorous manhood—his sorrow and sacrifice. She saw him glorified. He was no longer a thing apart, a creature below, a strange outcast of another clime and blood, but her Brother Humanity incarnate, Son of God and great All-Father of the race to be.

"And the revealer," she whispered softly, standing up with wide eyes. He turned away, and after a moment of fumbling, launched a rocket into the darkening sky. It shot up, shrieking, creating a thin trail of light, and scattering its sparks, fell over the city below. She barely noticed it. A vision of the world opened up before her. Gradually, the immense vision of her destiny engulfed her. Above the dead past floated the Angel of Annunciation. She was no ordinary woman. She was neither high nor low, white nor black, rich nor poor. She was the primal woman; mighty mother of all future generations and Bride of Life. She gazed at the man beside her and forgot everything else except for his manhood, his strong, vibrant manhood—his sorrow and sacrifice. She saw him glorified. He was no longer something separate, a being below, a strange outcast of another background and heritage, but her Brother Humanity made flesh, Son of God and great All-Father of the race to come.

He did not glimpse the glory in her eyes, but stood looking outward toward the sea and sending rocket after rocket into the unanswering darkness. Dark-purple clouds lay banked and billowed in the west. Behind them and all around, the heavens glowed in dim, weird radiance that suffused the darkening world and made almost a minor music. Suddenly, as though gathered back in some vast hand, the great cloud-curtain fell away. Low on the horizon lay a long, white star—mystic, wonderful! And from it fled upward to the pole, like some wan bridal veil, a pale, wide sheet of flame that lighted all the world and dimmed the stars.

He didn't see the glory in her eyes; instead, he gazed out at the sea, launching rocket after rocket into the unresponsive darkness. Dark purple clouds were piled up and swirling in the west. Behind them and all around, the sky glowed with a faint, strange light that filled the darkening world and created a almost melodic sound. Suddenly, as if pulled back by some huge hand, the massive curtain of clouds parted. Low on the horizon was a long, white star—mystical and amazing! From it, a pale, wide band of flame shot up to the pole, like a gentle bridal veil, illuminating everything and washing out the stars.

In fascinated silence the man gazed at the heavens and dropped his rockets to the floor. Memories of memories stirred to life in the dead recesses of his mind. The shackles seemed to rattle and fall from his soul. Up from the crass and crushing and cringing of his caste leaped the lone majesty of kings long dead. He arose within the shadows, tall, straight, and stern, with power in his eyes and ghostly scepters hovering to his grasp. It was as though some mighty Pharaoh lived again, or curled Assyrian lord. He turned and looked upon the lady, and found her gazing straight at him.

In awed silence, the man stared at the sky and let his rockets drop to the ground. Memories of memories stirred in the dark corners of his mind. The chains seemed to rattle and fall away from his spirit. Rising above the crassness and oppression of his background was the lone grandeur of kings long gone. He stood up from the shadows, tall, upright, and serious, with power in his eyes and ghostly scepters floating within reach. It was as if some great Pharaoh had come back to life, or a curled Assyrian lord. He turned to look at the lady and found her staring directly at him.

Silently, immovably, they saw each other face to face—eye to eye. Their souls lay naked to the night. It was not lust; it was not love—it was some vaster, mightier thing that needed neither touch of body nor thrill of soul. It was a thought divine, splendid.

Silently and without moving, they looked at each other directly—eye to eye. Their souls were exposed to the night. It wasn’t desire; it wasn’t love—it was something bigger and more powerful that didn’t require physical touch or emotional excitement. It was a divine, magnificent thought.

Slowly, noiselessly, they moved toward each other—the heavens above, the seas around, the city grim and dead below. He loomed from out the velvet shadows vast and dark. Pearl-white and slender, she shone beneath the stars. She stretched her jeweled hands abroad. He lifted up his mighty arms, and they cried each to the other, almost with one voice, "The world is dead."

Slowly and quietly, they moved toward each other—the skies above, the sea surrounding them, the city below, dark and lifeless. He emerged from the deep, dark shadows. She glimmered under the stars, pearly white and slender. She extended her jeweled hands outward. He raised his strong arms, and they called out to each other, almost in unison, "The world is dead."

"Long live the——"

"Long live the——"

"Honk! Honk!" Hoarse and sharp the cry of a motor drifted clearly up from the silence below. They started backward with a cry and gazed upon each other with eyes that faltered and fell, with blood that boiled.

"Honk! Honk!" The rough, loud sound of a car broke through the quiet below. They stumbled back with a shout and looked at each other with uncertain eyes and racing hearts.

"Honk! Honk! Honk! Honk!" came the mad cry again, and almost from their feet a rocket blazed into the air and scattered its stars upon them. She covered her eyes with her hands, and her shoulders heaved. He dropped and bowed, groped blindly on his knees about the floor. A blue flame spluttered lazily after an age, and she heard the scream of an answering rocket as it flew.

"Honk! Honk! Honk! Honk!" came the frantic shout again, and almost at their feet a rocket shot into the sky, spreading its sparks around them. She covered her eyes with her hands, her shoulders shaking. He dropped down and bowed, searching blindly on his knees around the floor. A blue flame flickered lazily after a while, and she heard the scream of a responding rocket as it soared.

Then they stood still as death, looking to opposite ends of the earth.

Then they stood frozen, staring in opposite directions across the earth.

"Clang—crash—clang!"

"Clang—crash—clang!"

The roar and ring of swift elevators shooting upward from below made the great tower tremble. A murmur and babel of voices swept in upon the night. All over the once dead city the lights blinked, flickered, and flamed; and then with a sudden clanging of doors the entrance to the platform was filled with men, and one with white and flying hair rushed to the girl and lifted her to his breast. "My daughter!" he sobbed.

The sound of fast elevators racing up from below made the tall building shake. A mix of voices filled the night air. Throughout the once-silent city, the lights blinked, flickered, and shone; then, with a loud clanging of doors, the entrance to the platform was crowded with men, and one with white, wild hair rushed to the girl and hugged her tightly. "My daughter!" he cried.

Behind him hurried a younger, comelier man, carefully clad in motor costume, who bent above the girl with passionate solicitude and gazed into her staring eyes until they narrowed and dropped and her face flushed deeper and deeper crimson.

Behind him hurried a younger, better-looking guy, dressed in a stylish motor outfit, who leaned over the girl with intense concern and stared into her wide eyes until they narrowed and dropped, making her face turn deeper and deeper red.

"Julia," he whispered; "my darling, I thought you were gone forever."

"Julia," he whispered, "my darling, I thought I had lost you for good."

She looked up at him with strange, searching eyes.

She looked up at him with unusual, searching eyes.

"Fred," she murmured, almost vaguely, "is the world—gone?"

"Fred," she whispered, almost dreamily, "is the world—over?"

"Only New York," he answered; "it is terrible—awful! You know,—but you, how did you escape—how have you endured this horror? Are you well? Unharmed?"

"Only New York," he replied; "it's terrible—awful! You know—but you, how did you get away—how have you dealt with this nightmare? Are you okay? Unhurt?"

"Unharmed!" she said.

"All good!" she said.

"And this man here?" he asked, encircling her drooping form with one arm and turning toward the Negro. Suddenly he stiffened and his hand flew to his hip. "Why!" he snarled. "It's—a—nigger—Julia! Has he—has he dared——"

"And this guy here?" he asked, wrapping an arm around her slumped figure and turning toward the Black man. Suddenly, he tensed up and his hand shot to his hip. "What!" he snapped. "It’s—a—Black—Julia! Has he—has he dared——"

She lifted her head and looked at her late companion curiously and then dropped her eyes with a sigh.

She lifted her head and looked at her late companion curiously, then sighed and dropped her eyes.

"He has dared—all, to rescue me," she said quietly, "and I—thank him—much." But she did not look at him again. As the couple turned away, the father drew a roll of bills from his pockets.

"He risked everything to save me," she said softly, "and I'm very grateful." But she didn't look at him again. As the couple walked away, the father took out a roll of cash from his pockets.

"Here, my good fellow," he said, thrusting the money into the man's hands, "take that,—what's your name?"

"Here you go, my friend," he said, shoving the money into the man's hands, "take this—what's your name?"

"Jim Davis," came the answer, hollow-voiced.

"Jim Davis," came the reply, sounding empty.

"Well, Jim, I thank you. I've always liked your people. If you ever want a job, call on me." And they were gone.

"Well, Jim, thank you. I've always liked your people. If you ever want a job, just reach out to me." And then they left.

The crowd poured up and out of the elevators, talking and whispering.

The crowd streamed out of the elevators, chatting and murmuring.

"Who was it?"

"Who was it?"

"Are they alive?"

"Are they still alive?"

"How many?"

"How many?"

"Two!"

"Two!"

"Who was saved?"

"Who got saved?"

"A white girl and a nigger—there she goes."

"A white girl and a black guy—there she goes."

"A nigger? Where is he? Let's lynch the damned——"

"A black? Where is he? Let's lynch the damned——"

"Shut up—he's all right-he saved her."

"Be quiet—he's okay—he saved her."

"Saved hell! He had no business——"

"Saved hell! He had no business——"

"Here he comes."

"Here he comes."

Into the glare of the electric lights the colored man moved slowly, with the eyes of those that walk and sleep.

Into the bright glow of the electric lights, the man of color moved slowly, with the look of someone who both walks and sleeps.

"Well, what do you think of that?" cried a bystander; "of all New York, just a white girl and a nigger!"

"Well, what do you think about that?" shouted a bystander; "out of everyone in New York, just a white girl and a black!"

The colored man heard nothing. He stood silently beneath the glare of the light, gazing at the money in his hand and shrinking as he gazed; slowly he put his other hand into his pocket and brought out a baby's filmy cap, and gazed again. A woman mounted to the platform and looked about, shading her eyes. She was brown, small, and toil-worn, and in one arm lay the corpse of a dark baby. The crowd parted and her eyes fell on the colored man; with a cry she tottered toward him.

The man of color heard nothing. He stood quietly under the bright light, staring at the money in his hand and shrinking back as he looked; slowly he put his other hand into his pocket and pulled out a delicate baby cap, and looked again. A woman climbed up to the platform and scanned the area, shading her eyes. She was brown, petite, and worn from labor, and in one arm, she held the lifeless body of a dark-skinned baby. The crowd parted, and when her eyes landed on the man of color, she cried out and stumbled toward him.

"Jim!"

"Hey, Jim!"

He whirled and, with a sob of joy, caught her in his arms.

He spun around and, with a cry of happiness, embraced her.


A Hymn to the Peoples

O Truce of God!
And the fundamental gathering of the Sons of Man,
Hinting at the coming together of the world!
From all corners of the earth, we gather!
Old Night, the older sister of Day,
Mother of Dawn in the golden East,
Meets in the hazy dusk with her group,
Pale and black, tan, red, and brown,
The powerful human diversity of the world,
Spanning its wild storm.
Gently, the sunlight shines down with kindness, The glow of the moon is rare; And on the darkest night, the stars shine brightly—
The distant shadows of their brilliance Fall like a dream on the shadowy shores of Time,
Forecasting Days that are to these As day turns to night.
So let's all sit together as one. Cloaked in dark, towering trees and stone, The Buddha walks with Christ!
Both the Koran and the Bible are sacred!
Almighty Word! In this terrible sanctuary,
First and flame-tormented City of the Expanded World,
Free us, Lord of Lands and Seas!
We are just weak and unpredictable people,
Consumed by both hatred and pride; Inclined to hate the soul that breathes inside—
High-minded crowds that lie, steal, and kill,
Every heart rejects its own sin, Climbing onto our torn, twisting selves,
Assaulting Heaven by pushing people down to Hell!
We are guilty of blood! Look, our hands are stained red!
No one can blame the other for this sin!
But here—in the white silence of dawn,
Before the Dawn of Time,
With hearts full of flames and shame, We are experiencing the struggles of a new world:
We hear the muffled cries of nations that are almost here—
The cries of women who have lost their helpless children!
We see the bare truth of hard work and the emptiness of wealth,
We understand the chaos of the Empire and the sad end of life!
And after hearing, seeing, and knowing everything, we shout:
Save us, World-Spirit, from our inferior selves!
Let us have peace and an end to war and hatred,
Reveal our souls in every race and color!
Help us, O Human God, in this Your Truce,
To make humanity divine!



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!